their_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wear_v out_o that_o aversion_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v for_o dead_a body_n and_o grave_n to_o finish_v the_o character_n of_o these_o first_o clerk_n xxv_o their_o bishop_n priest_n &_o clerk_n time_n i_o must_v necessary_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n make_v the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o profane_a 130._o contr._n cell_n three_o p._n 130._o ecclesias_fw-la with_o the_o christian_a church_n open_o aver_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a that_o those_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o reality_n that_o eminency_n of_o worth_n and_o virtue_n above_o other_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n have_v only_o in_o name_n and_o show_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o have_v ridiculous_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o so._n it_o be_v indeed_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n who_o fill_v up_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v all_o but_o two_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o during_o the_o six_o age_n follow_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o history_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n stand_v upon_o record_n for_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n alex._n lamprid_n in_o alex._n propose_v the_o christian_n method_n of_o choose_v their_o clergy_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a employment_n they_o choose_v therefore_o 35._o tertul._n ap._n c_o thirty-nine_o v._o orig._n contr._n cell_n lib._n 8._o in_o fi_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33_o 34_o 35._o to_o put_v into_o the_o sacred_a function_n those_o christian_n who_o sanctity_n be_v more_o eminent_o remarkable_a and_o who_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a this_o honour_n be_v ordinary_o the_o recompense_n of_o such_o confessor_n who_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o torment_n such_o be_v aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n who_o st._n cyprian_n make_v reader_n the_o last_o of_o who_o have_v his_o body_n deep_o mark_v with_o many_o scar_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n beside_o that_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o two_o uncle_n be_v glorious_a martyr_n such_o be_v numidicus_n the_o priest_n who_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v many_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o own_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v himself_o lead_v with_o they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o leave_v for_o dead_a xxxiii_o cypr._n ep._n xxxiii_o the_o bishop_n often_o choose_v his_o clerk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o always_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o whether_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v desirous_a of_o it_o or_o not_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v till_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o ordination_n but_o many_o time_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o artifice_n constrain_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n upon_o they_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o some_o person_n so_o ordain_v can_v never_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o vacant_a etc._n con._n ap._n viij_o â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a in_o those_o time_n to_o hold_v great_a synod_n unless_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a 31._o greg._n tur._n x._o hist_o c._n 31._o church_n have_v continue_v vacant_a a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o ordination_n be_v always_o precede_v 74._o act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o v._n bar._n a_o xliv_o n._n 74._o by_o a_o fast_a and_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v general_o continue_v from_o the_o saturday-eve_n to_o the_o sunday_n follow_v all_o that_o night_n they_o pass_v in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v on_o the_o ordination_n the_o principal_a ceremony_n whereof_o have_v always_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ordination_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v no_o more_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n then_o just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o his_o diocese_n this_o number_n be_v not_o great_a since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n cornelius_n 43._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist._n c._n 43._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n and_o but_o one_o hundred_o fity_n four_o clergy_n of_o all_o sort_n though_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v vast_o numerous_a the_o bishop_n be_v pontifical_a lib._n pontifical_a much_o more_o numerous_a in_o proportion_n every_o city_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o have_v also_o its_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o first_o pope_n we_o find_v more_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o than_o priest_n they_o ordain_v priest_n only_o for_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o make_v bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o clergy_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o bishop_n live_v under_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o instruct_v and_o discipline_n they_o to_o advance_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o and_o allot_v to_o every_o one_o their_o different_a function_n according_a to_o the_o different_a talent_n he_o find_v in_o they_o the_o young_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o st._n babylas_n valente_n martyr_n xxiv_o jan._n iii._o feb._n thirty_o apr._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n xi_o mai._n de_fw-fr s._n valente_n st._n blaesus_n and_o with_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v manifest_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v breed_v up_o for_o holy_a order_n the_o clergy_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o without_o his_o permission_n quit_v he_o to_o go_v serve_v under_o another_o and_o one_o bishop_n so_o receive_v another_o bishop_n clergy_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o fourteen_o can._n apost_n fourteen_o theft_n yet_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o clergy_n be_v no_o arbritrary_a and_o despotic_a 3._o 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o power_n but_o a_o government_n mix_v with_o love_n the_o ecclesiastic_n share_v some_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n since_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o their_o advice_n the_o priest_n especial_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n senate_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o venerable_a and_o the_o bishop_n so_o humble_a that_o to_o common_a appearance_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o nay_o the_o clergy_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v the_o continual_a inspector_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o attend_v on_o 28._o const_n apos_n two_o c._n 28._o he_o in_o all_o his_o public_a function_n as_o officer_n do_v on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o rather_o as_o disciple_n on_o their_o master_n for_o the_o clerk_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o constant_a attendant_n if_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n shall_v have_v presume_v either_o to_o teach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o elderly_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n will_v present_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o it_o they_o will_v first_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n have_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o error_n if_o that_o take_v no_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o last_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o a_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n lead_v the_o ascetique_a life_n feed_v only_o on_o pulse_n or_o dry_a diet_n fast_v often_o and_o practise_v other_o such_o like_a austerity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o their_o calling_n will_v admit_v of_o above_o all_o continence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n require_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o but_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v often_o advance_v to_o
process_n make_v against_o they_o as_o in_o those_o against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o be_v give_v to_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n st._n austin_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v the_o most_o holy_a emeritus_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a petiliam_fw-la though_o though_o they_o be_v donatist_n it_o have_v be_v a_o affront_n to_o they_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o these_o formality_n of_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o pope_n that_o signify_v jan._n v._o bar._n not_o add_v martyr_n x._o jan._n father_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o use_v when_o one_o will_v express_v the_o endearment_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o priest_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n than_o such_o like_a superscription_n as_o these_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o venerable_a lord_n n._n bishop_n it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o a_o common_a practice_n for_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v their_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a honour_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n pay_v a_o singular_a deference_n since_o the_o august_n v._o epist_n innoc_n i._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n other_o bishop_n treat_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o father_n and_o he_o treat_v they_o again_o but_o as_o brethren_n as_o be_v still_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o constant_a in_o preserve_v her_o ancient_a usage_n the_o regard_n which_o the_o temporal_a power_n have_v for_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o all_o other_o who_o case_n render_v they_o object_n of_o compassion_n particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n to_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o criminal_n not_o but_o that_o those_o holy_a person_n have_v a_o zeal_n maced_a v._o epist_n liv_o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a for_o justice_n but_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v always_o too_o many_o left_a to_o be_v make_v example_n of_o severity_n and_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whether_o the_o condemn_a have_v be_v christian_a or_o not_o before_o the_o favour_n procure_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hand_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o draw_v they_o over_o both_o to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n and_o this_o delight_n in_o show_v mercy_n make_v even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n intercede_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n nou._n august_n epist_n 100_o 133._o 134._o 139._o edit_n nou._n of_o her_o own_o enemy_n we_o have_v many_o epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n where_o he_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o donatist_n convict_v of_o horrid_a violence_n and_o even_o of_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o catholic_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o four_o epist_n 134._o n._n three_o four_o will_v dishonour_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o murder_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o penalty_n for_o they_o but_o death_n they_o will_v thereby_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o adversary_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o any_o man._n vincent_n august_n epist_n lxxxxiii_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n they_o be_v content_v that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v correct_v or_o overaw_v heretic_n by_o banishment_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n but_o they_o be_v to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o church_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n ithacius_n 385._o sever._n sulp._n lib._n two_o baron_fw-fr a_o 385._o who_o prosecute_v the_o arch-heretick_n priscillian_n to_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n they_o desire_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o offender_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v for_o other_o the_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n enact_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o law_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o haeret_fw-la l._n v._o l._n xi_o cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la execution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o have_v it_o be_v still_o require_v of_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n in_o africa_n lii_o conc._n four_o carth._n c._n lii_o the_o clergy_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o follow_v some_o other_o honest_a employment_n whereby_o they_o may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o function_n get_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o subsistence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o competency_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o this_o one_o will_v take_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o lesser_a clerk_n than_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v suffiicient_o employ_v other_o way_n though_o some_o of_o they_o also_o follow_v xi_o v._o thomass_n disc_n p._n ay_o l._n 9_o c._n ix_o x._o xi_o this_o apostolical_a counsel_n but_o from_o what_o fund_z soever_o the_o clergy_n be_v support_v they_o be_v oblige_v always_o to_o show_v themselves_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a frugality_n and_o moderation_n the_o same_o african_a canon_n give_v it_o in_o direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o moderate_a table_n and_o ordinary_a furniture_n this_o rule_n st._n austin_n faithful_o observe_v one_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o live_v since_o posidius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v this_o particular_a of_o he_o that_o beside_o pulse_n and_o herb_n he_o will_v sometime_o when_o he_o have_v stranger_n to_o entertain_v have_v some_o flesh-meat_n and_o wine_n bring_v to_o his_o table_n st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o fi_fw-la paul_n ep_v i._o in_o fi_fw-la same_o age_n he_o who_o have_v quit_v so_o vast_a a_o estate_n have_v his_o table_n serve_v with_o earthern_a dish_n and_o wooden_a porringer_n of_o st._n martin_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o visit_v mart._n sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n his_o diocese_n he_o common_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o habit_v st._n lupus_n of_o troy_n st._n german_n of_o auxerne_n st._n lupus_n of_o troy_n st._n german_n of_o auxerne_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n be_v admire_v for_o their_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o bath_n eat_v no_o supper_n and_o live_v only_o on_o herb_n and_o pulse_n in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n eat_v only_o bread_n with_o a_o little_a salt_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o never_o wear_v above_o one_o coat_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n live_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n ground_v one_o part_n of_o their_o calumny_n against_o he_o that_o he_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o live_v very_o reserve_v and_o he_o himself_o censure_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o wear_v philem_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n silk_n ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o large_a retinue_n of_o servant_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o sorbear_v building_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o accusation_n with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o paulus_n samasotenus_n in_o the_o age_n 270._o conc._n antioch_n two_o a_o 270._o before_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o live_v voluptuous_o eat_v to_o excess_n be_v too_o rich_o habit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v attend_v as_o he_o pass_v about_o the_o city_n with_o a_o numerous_a train_n more_o resemb_v the_o pomp_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o plainess_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o capital_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o city_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_a to_o see_v their_o bishop_n modest_a and_o humble_a that_o malicious_a and_o indiscreet_a people_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o reserve_v st._n chrysostom_n complain_v
of_o too_o hard_a measure_n the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o think_v much_o a_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o bath_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o fi_fw-la hom._n two_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fi_fw-la dress_v as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o servant_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o or_o a_o mule_n to_o ride_v upon_o so_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o 27._o amm._n marc_n lib._n 27._o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o strange_o devote_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n forbear_v not_o to_o expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o visible_a difference_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v his_o coach_n voiture_fw-fr voiture_fw-fr to_o carry_v he_o from_o one_o quarter_n to_o another_o of_o so_o large_a a_o city_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v well_o habit_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n to_o entertain_v the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v certain_a however_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o province_n bishop_n who_o by_o the_o frugallity_n of_o their_o table_n the_o poverty_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o look_n render_v themselves_o amiable_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o heathen_a author_n himself_o own_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v have_v be_v add_v that_o which_o make_v this_o moderation_n church_n thirty-nine_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o vast_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o head_n though_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n silzvester_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o be_v full_a of_o present_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n but_o house_n in_o rome_n and_o land_n in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o divers_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o shall_v relate_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o constantine_n as_o anastasius_n report_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_n memoires_n that_o remain_v to_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n build_v and_o oarnament_v many_o church_n as_o first_o the_o constantinian_n the_o same_o with_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n viz_o a_o silver_n tabernacle_n of_o two_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n have_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o a_o chair_n five_o foot_n in_o height_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o five_o foot_n high_a and_o weigh_v fourscore_o pound_n a_o piece_n with_o crown_n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n five_o foot_n high_a weigh_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o four_o silver_n angel_n of_o five_o foot_n each_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o pound_n weight_n set_v with_o with_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v also_o four_o crown_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v circle_n with_o candlestick_n in_o they_o ornament_v with_o twenty_o dolphin_n of_o fifteen_o pound_n each_o seven_o altar_n of_o silver_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n seven_o patins_z of_o gold_n of_o thirty_o pound_n each_o forty_o calices_fw-la of_o gold_n of_o one_o pound_n each_o five_o hundred_o calices_fw-la of_o silver_n of_o two_o pound_n each_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o silver_n candlestick_n forty_o of_o which_o weigh_v each_o of_o they_o thirty_o pound_n the_o rest_n twenty_o pound_n apiece_o and_o many_o other_o vessel_n in_o the_o baptistery_n the_o cistern_n or_o font_n be_v of_o porphyry_n overlay_v with_o silver_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o eight_o pound_n in_o it_o be_v place_v a_o golden_a lamp_n of_o thirty_o pound_n weight_n in_o which_o be_v burn_v at_o once_o two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a oil_n a_o golden_a lamb_n of_o thirty_o pound_n weight_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n five_o foot_n high_a and_o of_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n weight_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o silver_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n and_o seven_o silver_n heart_n cast_v forth_o with_o water_n each_o of_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n set_v with_o two_o and_o forty_o rich_a stone_n all_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o baptistery_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n nineteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o of_o silver_n and_o there_o go_v but_o twelve_o ounce_n to_o the_o roman_a pound_n the_o whole_a amount_n to_o one_o thousand_o and_o seventeen_o mark_n of_o gold_n and_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o come_v to_o about_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n beside_o the_o make_v or_o fashion_n count_v the_o mark_n of_o gold_n at_o three_o hundred_o liver_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o silver_n at_o thirty_o liver_n beside_o all_o this_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o baptistery_n in_o house_n and_o land_n to_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o thirteen_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o sol_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v to_o more_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o liver_n per._n annum_fw-la count_v the_o golden_a sol_fw-mi but_o at_o six_o liver_n and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o that_o one_o church_n the_o lateran_n he_o build_v seven_o other_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n agness_n s._n laurence_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n marcellinus_n he_o make_v also_o great_a present_n to_o that_o of_o st._n silvester_n sound_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v also_o one_o church_n at_o ostium_n another_o at_o albanum_n another_o at_o capua_n and_o another_o at_o naples_n what_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_v amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o mark_n and_o four_o ounce_n of_o gold_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o come_v to_o near_a upon_o seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o liver_n beside_o the_o make_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n with_o which_o he_o endow_v they_o amount_v to_o seventeen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seven_o soll_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o liver_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o perfume_n which_o the_o land_n in_o egypt_n be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o that_o count_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o price_n they_o now_o bear_v which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n for_o example_n have_v house_n in_o antioch_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n it_o have_v estate_n belong_v to_o it_o at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n at_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n nay_o it_o have_v they_o lie_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o in_o the_o province_n of_o euphrates_n and_o part_n of_o the_o land_n stand_v charge_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o nard_n balm_n storax_n sweet_a cane_n saffron_n and_o other_o precious_a drug_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o censer_n and_o lamp_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o church_n 59_o v_o euseb_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la const_n lib._n iii._o c._n 34._o 35_o etc._n etc._n c._n 50._o lib._n four_o c._n 58_o 59_o that_o constantine_n and_o st._n helena_n his_o mother_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o over_o all_o the_o holy-land_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o found_v at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o that_o at_o nicomedia_n that_o at_o antioch_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o grandeur_n
war_n with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o they_o be_v force_v therefore_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o their_o chaplain_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o neighbour_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v never_o design_v for_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v nor_o can_v they_o without_o their_o own_o wall_n exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o discipline_n or_o correction_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n we_o find_v the_o four_o conc._n ticin_n a_o 855._o c._n four_o agob_n de_fw-fr priv_n sacerd_v theodulph_n c._n xlv_o 46._o hom._n leon._n p._n p._n four_o bishop_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o estate_n and_o quality_n have_v forsake_v the_o parish_n church_n and_o earnesty_n press_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o show_v themselves_o there_o at_o least_o at_o the_o solemn_a season_n so_o they_o call_v those_o feast_n on_o which_o they_o think_v all_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v these_o four_o viz._n christmas_n holy_a thursday_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n nor_o be_v the_o common_a people_n better_o instruct_v than_o their_o nobility_n except_o in_o some_o city_n where_o they_o have_v good_a bishop_n for_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o preach_v so_o very_o seldom_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v many_o canon_n make_v require_v they_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o the_o catechism_n in_o this_o gross_a darkness_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v how_o far_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n may_v improve_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a legend_n of_o those_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o too_o mean_v a_o capacity_n themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o under_o those_o universal_a hostility_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v then_o harass_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o with_o sword_n in_o hand_n to_o secure_v the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o subsist_v many_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o poverty_n necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sordid_a employment_n or_o else_o to_o travel_v about_o from_o province_n to_o province_n till_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o some_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n how_o can_v they_o pursue_v their_o study_n or_o lead_n live_v conformable_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n that_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o study_v and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o while_n the_o monk_n 817._o conc._n aquisgran_n a_o 817._o and_o canon_n be_v notorious_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o those_o excellent_a regulation_n which_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a make_v to_o reestablish_v their_o discipline_n but_o the_o confusion_n follow_v put_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v plunder_v burn_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norman_n the_o monk_n and_o canon_n massacre_v or_o disperse_v and_o force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o ignorance_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n be_v reduce_v so_o debase_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o soon_o become_v insensible_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o little_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o how_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n themselves_o thus_o simony_n come_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n concubinage_n be_v so_o too_o and_o often_o maintain_v with_o great_a impudence_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o religion_n ever_o have_v a_o weak_a foot_n these_o ignorant_a clerk_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o mere_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n who_o live_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o without_o apply_v to_o their_o study_n or_o their_o prayer_n but_o very_o much_o to_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o vuderstand_v the_o reason_n of_o celibacy_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rage_n they_o express_v against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v for_o take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n under_o these_o public_a calamity_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v ho_o wmiserable_o the_o poor_a be_v neglect_v how_o can_v they_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o live_v themselves_o or_o where_o can_v they_o receive_v alm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o dreadful_a famine_n as_o happen_v in_o these_o age_n where_o we_o often_o read_v of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o feed_v on_o human_a flesh_n nor_o be_v commerce_n in_o those_o day_n sufficient_o open_a to_o have_v the_o want_n of_o one_o country_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o 45._o conc._n calchut_v in_o ang._n 787._o tribur_n 89â—_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v i_o c._n 45._o another_o the_o church_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o perserve_v its_o consecrate_a plate_n it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o calices_fw-la of_o horn_n glass_n wood_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o of_o tin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o vast_a patrimony_n but_o that_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n the_o more_o greedy_o to_o invade_v they_o the_o bishopric_n be_v often_o usurp_v by_o person_n altogether_o unqualify_v who_o seize_v they_o by_o violence_n many_o time_n a_o neighbour_a lord_n will_v by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n place_v a_o son_n of_o he_o under_o age_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v to_o plunder_n the_o church_n under_o his_o name_n rome_n its_o self_n be_v not_o secure_v from_o these_o disorder_n the_o petit_n neighbour_a tyrant_n insult_v she_o most_o and_o during_o the_o ten_o age_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o expulsion_n in_o this_o principal_n see_v where_o till_o now_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v be_v all_o along_o maintain_v in_o its_o genuine_a purity_n council_n be_v very_o rare_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o universal_a commotion_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o pass_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desperate_a but_o even_o the_o remedy_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o the_o precedent_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v and_o forget_v by_o see_v crime_n pass_v unpunished_a man_n venture_v more_o bold_o upon_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v at_o first_o accustom_v to_o they_o and_o at_o last_o harden_v in_o they_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n but_o a_o plain_a loss_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n every_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o bare_a privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o distinction_n christianity_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o scarce_o discover_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o in_o some_o external_a formality_n as_o for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o force_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reform_a man_n manner_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v 5._o xlix_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n ps_n xlvi_o 5._o weather_v out_o so_o violent_a a_o storm_n but_o he_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v she_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n shine_v forth_o in_o these_o miserable_a time_n how_o much_o soever_o ignorance_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v whereas_o in_o the_o most_o enlighten_v time_n of_o ancient_a greece_n they_o
their_o church_n assembly_n liturgy_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n justin_n two_o apol._n in_o fi_fw-la on_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n honour_v above_o all_o day_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v general_o some_o private_a house_n where_o they_o choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o dine_a room_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v caenacula_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o house_n such_o be_v that_o upper_a room_n etc._n act._n xx_o 7_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o fall_v the_o young_a man_n eutychus_n who_o st._n paul_n recover_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v be_v three_o story_n high_a enlighten_v with_o many_o lamp_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o repast_n viz._n the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cryptae_fw-la or_o hollow_a place_n xcix_o v._o baron_n a_o lvii_o n._n xcix_o under_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n like_o the_o catacomb_n still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n they_o meet_v in_o public_a place_n know_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o iii._o idem_fw-la a_o ccxxiv_o n._n iii._o a_o 245_o n._n 302._o euseb_n viij_o hist._n c._n iii._o church_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v example_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o gordianus_n the_o emperor_n gallienus_n cause_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n give_v order_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o cemitery_n restore_v to_o they_o near_o which_o common_o stand_v their_o church_n and_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a command_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o 30._o ibid_fw-la 30._o material_a church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o public_a church_n have_v be_v before_o private_a house_n as_o that_o of_o the_o senator_n st._n jun._n martyr_n rom._n xx_o jun._n pudens_n the_o happy_a father_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a child_n st._n novatus_n and_o st._n timotheus_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o virgin_n st._n pudentiana_n and_o st._n praxeda_n this_o illustrious_a family_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o house_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n st._n pastor_n there_o be_v often_o also_o new_a building_n erect_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o use_n a_o little_a before_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n they_o have_v in_o all_o city_n church_n new_a build_v from_o the_o ground_n so_o mighty_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v and_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o the_o pull_n iii._o euseb_n viij_o hist._n c._n iii._o down_o these_o church_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o mention_v at_o the_o state_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o call_v it_o either_o by_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o oblation_n or_o by_o the_o name_n afterward_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synaxis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n caecil_n dominioum_fw-la collecta_fw-la cypr._n ep._n lxiii_o ad_fw-la caecil_n in_o latin_a collecta_fw-la the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o fear_v of_o meeting_n with_o disturbance_n from_o the_o infidel_n they_o sometime_o administer_v it_o before_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o each_o church_n that_o be_v in_o each_o diocese_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o offer_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o priest_n do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o absence_n or_o indisposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o assist_v he_o in_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o all_o of_o they_o offer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o some_o other_o retrench_v but_o the_o essential_o have_v remain_v always_o the_o same_o the_o account_n we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v this_o after_o some_o prayer_n follow_v the_o read_n fi_fw-la st._n just._n two_o apol._n in_o fi_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o new_a they_o always_o conclude_v with_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o read_v the_o bishop_n expound_v add_v thereto_o some_o proper_a exhortation_n suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o christian_n and_o infidel_n great_a and_o small_a particular_o for_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v or_o distress_v in_o mind_n body_n or_o estate_n a_o deacon_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_o a_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n by_o answer_v amen_o then_o lxiii_o cypr._n ep._n lxiii_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n man_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o woman_n in_o token_n of_o their_o perfect_a unity_n after_o that_o every_o one_o give_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n orat._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n of_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o glorious_a name_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o repeat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o pronouce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o just_o st._n just_o make_v the_o consecration_n after_o that_o together_o with_o the_o people_n he_o rehearse_v the_o lords-prayer_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o regular_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v the_o church_n be_v to_o communicate_v especial_o 10._o can._n apost_n ix_o 10._o all_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o person_n the_o eucharist_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o deacon_n or_o the_o acolythi_a they_o reserve_v part_n of_o it_o also_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o the_o viaticum_fw-la for_o die_a person_n as_o a_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o touch_v any_o other_o food_n v._n tertull._n i._n ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n v._n or_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n these_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n when_o they_o please_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o carry_v abroad_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n though_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n all_o in_o general_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v little_a child_n to_o who_o be_v give_v only_o the_o wine_n the_o agapa_n or_o love-feast_n which_o in_o these_o first_o time_n follow_v the_o communion_n be_v a_o repast_n of_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o take_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v communicate_v in_o after_o time_n it_o be_v give_v only_o xxviii_o const_n apost_n two_o c._n xxviii_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v always_o set_v aside_o a_o portion_n for_o the_o pastor_n though_o absent_a the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n every_o one_o also_o of_o the_o reader_n singer_n and_o doorkeeper_n have_v their_o share_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o these_o same_o assembly_n that_o mystery_n fourteen_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mystery_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o administer_v the_o other_o
themselves_o there_o with_o a_o silence_n and_o modesty_n become_v the_o place_n the_o deaconess_n give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n they_o serve_v principal_o to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o other_o woman_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o by_o their_o direction_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o with_o decency_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o prelate_n to_o govern_v all_o these_o woman_n to_o keep_v up_o these_o deaconess_n to_o that_o sobriety_n and_o industry_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o their_o office_n but_o difficult_a for_o their_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v either_o too_o easy_a and_o credulous_a in_o their_o charge_n or_o from_o be_v troublesome_a malicious_o curious_a choleric_a and_o excessive_o severe_a care_v also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o under_o the_o 67._o const_n apo._n iii._o c._n v._o 67._o pretence_n of_o catechise_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o themselves_o for_o spiritual_a directress_n and_o judge_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v indiscreet_o concern_v the_o mystery_n lest_o they_o shall_v misreport_v matter_n and_o spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o falsity_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a talker_n and_o giddy_a rambler_n and_o busey-body_n there_o be_v require_v also_o a_o wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o sacerd._n chrys_n iii._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n other_o woman_n and_o widow_n beside_o deaconess_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o weakness_n as_o sadness_n emulation_n envy_n evil-speaking_a exceptiousness_n and_o murmur_a even_o against_o their_o pastor_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o ill_a disposition_n usual_o attend_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o poverty_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a uneasy_a pressure_n the_o church_n take_v care_n of_o all_o her_o poor_a xxii_o their_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n so_o ever_o but_o they_o do_v not_o count_v those_o poor_a that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o assist_v the_o other_o poor_a nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o labour_v just_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o subsistence_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o contribute_v towards_o etc._n v._o basil_n reg._n fus_fw-fr inter_fw-la al._n xlii_o etc._n etc._n the_o maintain_n of_o those_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o beside_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v provision_n against_o lusty_a beggar_n and_o vagrant_n for_o as_o slavery_n xi_o l._n seven_o cod._n de_fw-fr mend_v valid_a l._n xi_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o use_n if_o they_o be_v free_a they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a and_o labour_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n as_o slave_n to_o the_o fulciatur_fw-la colonatu_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la fulciatur_fw-la state_n or_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n before_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v seize_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o expose_v child_n or_o foundling_n they_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v they_o and_o be_v at_o the_o expos_fw-gr argument_n l._n iii._o cod._n de_fw-fr inf_fw-fr expos_fw-gr charge_n of_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o beggar_n but_o old_a slave_n who_o master_n be_v inhuman_a enough_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v past_o their_o labour_n or_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a maim_a or_o otherwise_o disable_v and_o these_o the_o christian_n take_v into_o their_o 2._o peristeph_n 2._o care_n prudentius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o they_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o those_o which_o st._n laurence_n present_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o take_v care_n of_o child_n also_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o orphan_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o especial_o the_o martyr_n two_o const_n apost_n four_o c._n ay_o two_o next_o they_o take_v into_o their_o keep_n child_n expose_v and_o all_o other_o they_o can_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o all_o this_o care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o poor_a their_o principal_a regard_n be_v to_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o to_o their_o temporal_a welfare_n only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a therefore_o in_o their_o charity_n they_o always_o prefer_v christian_n before_o infidel_n and_o among_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o virtue_n be_v take_v care_n of_o first_o but_o as_o for_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v alm_n indifferent_o from_o any_o one_o that_o offer_v it_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o person_n excommunicate_v or_o from_o public_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o choose_v rather_o ix_o const_n apost_n four_o c._n v_o vi_fw-mi seven_o ix_o to_o expose_v their_o poor_a to_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_n or_o more_o proper_o speak_v to_o trust_v divine_a providence_n with_o they_o which_o can_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o every_o church_n raise_v a_o good_a fund_z for_o thirty-nine_o v._o bar._n a_o 44._o n._n lxviii_o etc._n etc._n tertull._n apol._n c._n thirty-nine_o the_o subsist_v of_o its_o poor_a entertain_v stranger_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o like_a common_a expense_n as_o the_o provide_v for_o its_o clerk_n the_o luminary_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n st._n cornelius_n xliii_o euseb_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n xliii_o an._n 250._o maintain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o clerk_n and_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o poor_a and_o beside_o that_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o always_o take_v care_n to_o send_v large_a supply_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o xxiii_o epist_n dion_n corinth_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n four_o c._n xxiii_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n consist_v in_o few_o thing_n else_o but_o movable_n in_o provision_n thirty_o v_o acta_fw-la coloncirtens_fw-mi a_o thirty_o clothes_n and_o ready_a money_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o offering_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a weekly_n or_o monthly_a or_o as_o every_o one_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o 39_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 39_o in_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v nothing_o fix_v or_o constrain_v as_o for_o land_n the_o persecution_n make_v both_o the_o purchase_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o any_o long_a time_n impracticable_a and_o these_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o get_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o which_o often_o prove_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n two_o prudent_a peri._n steph._n hymn_n two_o of_o st._n laurence_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o v._o bar._n a_o xxxiv_o n._n 227._o to_o see_v it_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o safe_o keep_v and_o to_o distribute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o order_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o report_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o keep_v exact_a list_n both_o of_o the_o clerk_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n and_o all_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o dependence_n be_v on_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o person_n when_o nineteeen_o const_n apost_n three_o c._n nineteeen_o they_o first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o to_o inspect_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o already_o receive_v into_o it_o to_o observe_v whether_o thy_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o relief_n to_o provide_v lodging_n for_o stranger_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o who_o and_o how_o those_o expense_n shall_v be_v defraied_a upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o laic_n have_v either_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o deacon_n for_o 28._o const_n apost_n two_o c._n 28._o they_o will_v not_o
the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n usual_o meet_v to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v st._n martin_n custom_n mart._n sever._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n mart._n to_o pass_v three_o hour_n in_o pray_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacristy_a before_o mass_n and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o secretarium_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o 66._o conc._n carthag_n con._n agath_fw-mi can_v 66._o spacious_a that_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o none_o but_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v go_v into_o they_o or_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v two_o different_a apartment_n for_o these_o twelve_o paul_n ep_v twelve_o two_o several_a use_n one_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o retire_v into_o and_o meditate_v there_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o consult_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o calices_fw-la and_z patins_z which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v often_o of_o no_o better_a material_n than_o glass_n but_o sometime_o also_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n even_o during_o the_o persecution_n their_o calices_fw-la 20._o lib._n pont._n in_o mar._n &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la lib._n 30_o lib._n 20._o be_v like_o the_o ordinary_a drink_v cup_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o their_z patins_z the_o dish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v up_o their_o meat_n to_o table_n the_o calices_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o of_o about_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o ounce_n three_o a_o mark_n weigh_v 8_o ounce_n mark_n but_o their_o patins_z be_v large_a deep_a dish_n weigh_v some_o of_o they_o forty_o five_o mark_n but_o common_o about_o thirty_o it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o wax_n taper_n great_a number_n of_o they_o always_o keep_v burn_v together_o and_o that_o iii._o v._o hier._n in_o vigilant_a c._n iii._o even_o at_o noonday_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o many_o light_a lamp_n light_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o old_a symbol_n of_o joy_n they_o carry_v fire_n before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n horace_n to_o redicule_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o little_a town_n of_o fundi_n very_o pleasant_o v._n prun_n eque_fw-la batillum_fw-la 1_o sat._n v._n describe_v he_o with_o his_o chaffing-dish_n of_o coal_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o among_o the_o other_o badge_n of_o honour_n general_o be_v longing_n to_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n there_o be_v a_o table_n have_v upon_o it_o a_o book_n lie_v on_o a_o cushion_n sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o alarge_v veil_n sometime_o uncover_v and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o with_o light_a taper_n in_o they_o which_o near_o resemble_v our_o altar_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n golden_a candlestick_n of_o thirty_o seven_o mark_n weight_n a_o piece_n and_o silver_n once_o of_o forty_o five_o give_v to_o some_o church_n and_o in_o the_o province_n we_o find_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o perfume_a taper_n as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n the_o baptistery_n be_v general_o build_v in_o two_o anastas_n in_o sylvestr_n greg._n tur._n lib._n two_o a_o round_a form_n have_v within_o it_o a_o place_n sink_v into_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o well_o with_o some_o step_n down_o to_o the_o water_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o bath_n in_o aftertime_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o large_a cistern_n of_o marble_n or_o porphyry_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o baignoire_n and_o at_o last_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o large_a basin_n much_o like_o our_o present_a font_n the_o baptistery_n be_v always_o beautify_v with_o painting_n agreeable_a to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n to_o keep_v both_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n in_o and_o the_o water_n these_o be_v often_o 1._o paulin._n ep_v twelve_o lib._n pont._n in_o innoc._n i._n &_o at_o psal_n xlii_o 1._o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o lamb_n or_o heart_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o long_n of_o devout_a soul_n after_o god_n as_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o thirsty_a hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n dove_n hover_v over_o the_o sacred_a bagnio_fw-it to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o history_n we_o find_v the_o font_n call_v by_o 535._o conc._n constantin_n a_o 535._o the_o name_n of_o the_o jordan_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n general_o speak_v do_v the_o ancient_n contrive_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o lodging_n for_o his_o clergy_n whence_o come_v in_o after_o age_n the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cannon_n nor_o to_o mention_v the_o hospital_n of_o divers_a sort_n which_o be_v common_o seat_v near_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gentile_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o feast_n to_o which_o the_o christian_n viij_o orig._n in_o cels._n lib._n viij_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o neither_o temple_n nor_o material_a altar_n nor_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o image_n but_o his_o own_o son_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n render_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n do_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o feast_n by_o their_o disengagement_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o rejoice_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o defence_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v we_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o have_v say_v so_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_n quite_o different_a conception_n concern_v our_o religion_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o altar_n with_o they_o be_v a_o firehearth_n of_o stone_n erect_v either_o before_o some_o idol_n or_o before_o some_o temple_n but_o always_o in_o the_o open_a air_n design_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o victim_n and_o to_o pour_v wine_n milk_n honey_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o libation_n upon_o it_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o round_a or_o oblong_a building_n where_o the_o bigness_n figure_n and_o proportion_n be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o different_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_a as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o vitruvius_n they_o be_v for_o vitruu._n vitruu._n the_o most_o part_n of_o small_a extent_n make_v without_o window_n or_o at_o least_o admit_v little_a light_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o idol_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o people_n never_o enter_v they_o but_o remain_v without_o surround_v the_o altar_n our_o church_n be_v more_o like_o the_o public_a school_n or_o town-hall_n design_v for_o business_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v basilicae_n aug._n virtruv_n lib._n v._n c_o i._n baron_n ad_fw-la martyr_n v._o aug._n and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o be_v also_o give_v we_o by_o vitruvius_n they_o see_v in_o our_o church_n a_o tribunal_n raise_v up_o on_o high_a with_o a_o chair_n for_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n a_o desk_n for_o the_o reader_n bench_n for_o the_o auditor_n book_n press_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o table_n the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o only_o conclude_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v for_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o repast_n upon_o among_o ourselves_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o heathen_n they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la basilica_n oratory_n martyriam_fw-la titulus_fw-la
care_n that_o every_o one_o hear_v with_o attention_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o sleep_n laugh_v whisper_v or_o make_v sign_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v every_o body_n silent_a regular_a and_o well_o behave_v in_o africa_n st._n austin_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n stand_v all_o sermon_n time_n but_o xxiii_o august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rud_z c._n xxiii_o he_o himself_o better_v approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v sit_v the_o sermon_n be_v over_o the_o deacon_n nineteeen_o const_n apost_n viij_o c._n vi_o conc._n laod._n c._n nineteeen_o oblige_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o audientes_fw-la and_o infidel_n afterward_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ephes._n dionys._n hier._n eccl._n c._n iii._o chrysost_n hom_n iii._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes._n depart_v then_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o after_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o competentes_fw-la and_o at_o last_o also_o for_o those_o under_o penance_n thus_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o mixture_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o all_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_a or_o distress_a for_o their_o enemy_n and_o for_o their_o persecutor_n the_o deacon_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n who_o they_o be_v then_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n on_o good-friday_n at_o other_o mass_n we_o now_o supply_v these_o prayer_n by_o those_o of_o the_o prone_a then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v the_o people_n again_o and_o the_o deacon_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v any_o one_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o man_n be_v there_o here_o any_o one_o not_o hearty_o reconcile_v embrace_v one_o another_o then_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v all_o in_o perfect_a charity_n they_o give_v each_o other_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o clergy_n by_o themselves_o and_o among_o the_o laity_n the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o after_o all_o these_o preparatory_n begin_v habit_n xxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a habit_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o deacon_n assist_v by_o the_o subdeacons_n spread_v the_o cloth_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o table_n now_o call_v the_o credence_n from_o that_o italian_a word_n signify_v a_o cupboard_n they_o set_v in_o order_n the_o communion_n plate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o paten_n and_o calices_fw-la and_o for_o decency_n and_o cleanliness_n sake_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloth_n over_o they_o then_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n twelve_o const_n apost_n viij_o c._n twelve_o inform_v we_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o rich_a habit._n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n particular_a habit_n for_o the_o altar_n not_o that_o those_o habit_n have_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o the_o make_v or_o figure_n of_o they_o the_o chasuble_a be_v a_o common_a wear_n habit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o leg_n august_n 22._o civit._fw-la c._n viij_o de_fw-fr florentio_n sartore_n hippon_n v._o ff_n devestim_fw-la leg_n like_a we_o find_v of_o the_o dalmatick_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperror_n valerian_n the_o steal_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n and_o wear_v by_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v now_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o orarium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o linen_n handkerchief_n wear_v by_o xxiii_o v._o thomass_n discipl_n p._n i_o l._n i._o c._n 31._o &_o p._n two_o l._n i_o c._n xxiii_o those_o who_o affect_v neatness_n to_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o their_o neck_n and_o face_n and_o the_o maniple_n be_v only_o a_o napkin_n hang_v mappula_fw-la mappula_fw-la across_o their_o arm_n for_o their_o more_o decent_a serve_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o albeit_o it_o surplice_n surplice_n self_n that_o be_v the_o white_a robe_n of_o either_o linen_n or_o woollen_a be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o clerk_n since_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a give_v the_o people_n of_o aur._n vopis_n aur._n rome_n a_o largess_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o tunick_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o large_a handkerchief_n which_o they_o call_v oraria_fw-la but_o as_o afterward_o when_o the_o albe_n be_v the_o common_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o always_o appear_v the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v by_o they_o one_o particular_a conc._n hom._n leon._n p._n four_o to_o viij_o conc._n p._n xxxiv_o constit_fw-la riculfi_n suess_n c._n 7._o a_o 589._o to_o ix_o conc._n albe_n never_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v then_o appear_v unfully_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o they_o commo_o wear_v the_o chasuble_a and_o the_o dalmatick_a they_o have_v particular_a one_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o differ_v in_o shape_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o rich_a stuff_n and_o lively_a colour_n above_o all_o the_o canon_n require_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n never_o to_o 13._o conc._n brae_n four_o c._n iii._o a_o 675._o conc._n laod._n c._n twelve_o 13._o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v on_o their_o orarium_fw-la the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n forbid_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o their_o figure_n and_o appearance_n shall_v give_v the_o people_n a_o great_a notion_n of_o their_o character_n that_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n and_o their_o clothes_n appear_v clean_o and_o without_o spot_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o their_o look_n their_o air_n and_o motion_n may_v command_v respect_n and_o excite_v religion_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o nice_a herein_o that_o st._n ambrose_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o person_n 19_o amb._n two_o off_o c._n 19_o the_o one_o for_o a_o indecent_a mien_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o unseemly_a way_n of_o walk_v and_o the_o event_n justify_v the_o judgement_n he_o make_v both_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o father_n be_v greek_o and_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o high_a idea_n of_o true_a decorum_n and_o be_v polish_v to_o the_o great_a exactness_n the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o oblation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o some_o church_n the_o bishop_n himself_o rom._n ordo_fw-la rom._n go_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n such_o as_o the_o senator_n and_o their_o wife_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o person_n great_a and_o small_a the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n themselves_o communicate_v together_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v only_o four_o can._n apost_n three_o four_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o oblation_n the_o luminary_n the_o money_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n receive_v those_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a they_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o new_a fruit_n to_o have_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v over_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n no_o other_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v decentium_fw-la epist_n dear_n inocenti_fw-la ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la absent_a they_o send_v to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o bread_n bless_v but_o not_o consecrate_a all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v nor_o be_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v communicate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a offer_v the_o bishop_n himself_o make_v his_o offering_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v at_o rom._n ordo_fw-la rom._n rome_n the_o bishop_n oblationary_n subdeacon_n so_o that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n come_v in_o there_o in_o such_o vast_a number_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o be_v express_v
to_o imagine_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o our_o forefather_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o these_o last_o age_n think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v authorize_v the_o several_a relaxation_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v it_o without_o regret_n many_o deviation_n come_v in_o only_o by_o common_a usage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v take_v special_a care_n in_o such_o case_n to_o retain_v certain_a observance_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o the_o office_n for_o the_o noon_n or_o evening_n service_n say_v on_o fast-day_n before_o dinner_n all_o the_o formulary_n of_o ordination_n and_o other_o public_a act_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o repeat_v protestation_n to_o salve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o bar_v the_o pretence_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o condemn_v as_o those_o absurd_a show_n which_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o bring_v even_o into_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o as_o the_o profane_a four_o conc._n basil_n sess_n twelve_o c._n xi_o v._o syn._n vigorn_n a_o 1240._o c._n four_o jollity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o those_o of_o their_o patron_n saint_n in_o the_o village_n or_o country_n wake_n and_o as_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o carnival_n which_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n than_o the_o reluctance_n people_n have_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_v of_o pleasure_n before_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_a little_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o this_o holy_a preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissolution_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o open_o declare_v against_o these_o abuse_n we_o know_v with_o what_o vigour_n st._n charles_n borromeus_n suppress_v they_o and_o how_o zealous_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o antiquity_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o see_v it_o put_v into_o execution_n in_o the_o province_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this._n and_o so_o many_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o religious_a order_n since_o the_o last_o age_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a constitution_n st._n teresa_n can_v fin_n vi._n s._n terâ—_n c._n 27._o fin_n not_o endure_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n there_o shall_v be_v restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o fervour_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o age._n she_o complain_v that_o these_o discretion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v that_o in_o her_o age_n which_o be_v very_o near_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o impracticable_a lesson_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o alcantaâ—a_n she_o herself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v to_o it_o proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a authority_n work_n lvi_o the_o use_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o world_n in_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n now_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o take_v out_o of_o book_n with_o which_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o not_o common_o know_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o such_o thing_n too_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o edification_n they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v not_o altogether_o as_o too_o many_o imagine_v in_o some_o formal_a performance_n to_o say_v over_o every_o morning_n and_o night_n some_o short_a prayer_n to_o assist_v on_o sunday_n at_o the_o public_a service_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n only_o by_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o diet_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o trivial_a occasion_n to_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n so_o seldom_o and_o with_o so_o small_a affection_n that_o they_o turn_v solemn_a festival_n into_o melancholy_a day_n and_o as_o to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pagan_n themselves_o can_v be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v i_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o description_n i_o have_v here_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v real_o christian_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o those_o false_a one_o which_o the_o error_n of_o ignorant_a or_o craft_n of_o disign_v man_n have_v introduce_v let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o vast_a change_n of_o manner_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n there_o have_v always_o be_v between_o true_a christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o miracle_n these_o miracle_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o very_o late_a any_o one_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o call_v they_o into_o question_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v scarce_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o libertinism_n be_v introduce_v by_o some_o italian_n who_o thou_o man_n of_o wit_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o disgu_v with_o these_o abuse_n then_o they_o be_v charm_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o people_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o heathen_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a these_o modern_a italian_n relish_v nothing_o else_o this_o mischief_n be_v far_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o dispute_n upon_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n shocked_a the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o yet_o upon_o divers_a temporal_a motive_n continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v great_a number_n who_o be_v no_o long_o restrain_v by_o authority_n have_v drive_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o ill_a principle_n to_o extremity_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o religion_n itself_o as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o state-policy_n this_o unhappy_a notion_n get_v ground_n and_o easy_o spread_v itself_o young_a person_n hear_v their_o parent_n perhaps_o or_o those_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o wit_n make_v some_o lewd_a jest_n upon_o religion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o the_o bottom_n present_o take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o find_v these_o notion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o passion_n and_o desire_n never_o trouble_v their_o thought_n any_o far_o about_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o matter_n vanity_n also_o come_v in_o for_o its_o share_n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o appear_v more_o discern_a than_o the_o honest_a well_o mean_v people_n of_o former_a age_n beside_o sloth_n be_v another_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o either_o take_v matter_n upon_o trust_n or_o determine_v at_o all_o adventure_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v
a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o msr._n cl._n fleury_n praeceptor_n to_o monseigneur_n de_fw-fr vermandois_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o anjou_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n leigh_n at_o the_o peacock_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1698._o the_o preface_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n he_o recommend_v some_o primitive_a practice_n that_o justify_v our_o reformation_n particular_o the_o continual_a read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o private_a meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n they_o read_v over_o in_o their_o house_n what_o they_o hear_v at_o the_o church_n master_n of_o family_n take_v care_n to_o repeat_v those_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v learned_a from_o their_o pastor_n many_o lay-christians_a can_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heart_n they_o general_o carry_v a_o bible_n about_o with_o they_o and_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v find_v bury_v with_o the_o gospel_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n regret_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bibles_n parent_n take_v such_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n we_o find_v no_o catechism_n for_o little_a child_n nor_o any_o public_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n every_o private_a house_n be_v then_o as_o a_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o our_o saviour_n affection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o for_o st_n john_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o blood_n and_o natural_a relation_n but_o upon_o the_o endowment_n and_o qualification_n of_o her_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o tender_a affection_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v express_v himself_o harsh_o towards_o she_o and_o reprove_v the_o woman_n that_o bless_v she_o bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v no_o other_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o know_v what_o that_o great_a person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o affection_n mr._n fleury_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n begin_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundaion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o seem_v in_o nothing_o more_o to_o censure_v the_o reformation_n than_o in_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n although_o platina_n a_o contemporary_a with_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o learned_a pope_n pius_n ii_o use_v to_o say_v '_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o prohibit_v priest_n to_o marry_o but_o great_a for_o allow_v it_o again_o and_o mr._n fleury_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o primitve_n christian_n they_o know_v but_o two_o state_n marriage_n or_o continence_n they_o general_o make_v chocie_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a though_o they_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o know_v its_o excellency_n and_o often_o find_v a_o way_n of_o reconcile_a both_o these_o state_n into_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o marry_a person_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o continence_n they_o consider_v marriage_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o know_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a character_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o cooperate_a with_o he_o in_o the_o production_n of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man._n tradition_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o st._n philip_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n among_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n this_o be_v one_o that_o to_o secure_v their_o virtue_n they_o shall_v timely_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o they_o advise_v those_o that_o out_o of_o charity_n breed_v up_o orphan_n to_o match_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o little_o do_v they_o regard_v interest_n what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n public_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o custom_n of_o sit_v in_o their_o church_n the_o length_n of_o their_o sunday-service_n be_v also_o remarkable_a when_o they_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o die_a person_n that_o which_o they_o carry_v abroad_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n though_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n all_o in_o general_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v little_a child_n to_o who_o they_o give_v only_o the_o wine_n all_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n i._n e._n in_o the_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o every_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n the_o audience_n be_v regular_o seat_v the_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o when_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n continue_v stand_v in_o africa_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n stand_v all_o sermon-time_n but_o he_o better_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v sit_v their_o litnrgy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o long_o indeed_o christian_n do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v on_o sunday_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n st._n gregory_n to_o show_v how_o much_o his_o strength_n be_v decay_v say_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o keep_v himself_o stand_v for_o those_o three_o hour_n while_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o short_a what_o mr._n fleury_n say_v of_o the_o compassion_n the_o church_n have_v for_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o to_o have_v increase_v the_o scandalous_a division_n of_o christendom_n than_o severity_n the_o church_n intercee_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o own_o enemy_n we_o have_v many_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustin_n where_o he_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n convict_v of_o horrid_a violence_n and_o even_o murder_v commit_v on_o the_o catholic_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o murder_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o penalty_n for_o they_o but_o death_n they_o will_v thereby_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o adversary_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o any_o man._n they_o be_v content_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v correct_v or_o overawe_n heretic_n by_o banishment_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o life_n spare_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n declare_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n ithacius_n who_o prosecute_v the_o arch_a heretic_n priscillian_n to_o death_n yet_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n they_o desire_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o offender_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v for_o other_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n enact_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o law_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o
vow_n of_o celibacy_n and_o poverty_n have_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o but_o ill_o keep_v this_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o of_o they_o for_o as_o this_o author_n observe_v we_o see_v no_o solemn_a vow_n in_o these_o first_o time_n st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n return_v to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o free_a again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o monk_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o his_o monk_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o on_o sunday_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o this_o exercise_n he_o judicious_o remark_n how_v forge_v book_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n gain_v credit_n for_o want_v of_o critical_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v such_o suppositious_a write_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o also_o become_v too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v miracle_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o many_o true_a one_o be_v be_v daily_a perform_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o overcurious_a in_o examine_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o most_o surprise_a relation_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o history_n be_v the_o best_a receive_v ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o nature_n make_v they_o take_v all_o strange_a appearance_n for_o prodigy_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o the_o supernatural_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o astrology_n and_o dread_a eclipse_n and_o comet_n as_o dismal_a presage_n to_o give_v but_o one_o example_n more_o religion_n say_v mr._n fleury_n can_v subsist_v without_o study_n and_o preach_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o moral_n it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o decay_n unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o read_v teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n unless_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o purge_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o spurious_a addition_n which_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o any_o just_a authority_n have_v make_v to_o they_o will_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o these_o and_o all_o other_o addition_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o forbid_v all_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o innocent_a xi_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o feb._n 1678._o entire_o abolish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o paul_n v._o they_o may_v happy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o great_a division_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o rejoice_v or_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o refuse_v their_o communion_n what_o passage_n or_o expression_n occur_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v the_o author_n and_o editor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o nor_o pretend_v to_o justify_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n of_o a_o historical_a tract_n write_v in_o french_a and_o often_o print_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o title-page_n of_o this_o book_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o several_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o admirable_a moral_a reflection_n which_o frequent_o occur_v throughout_o his_o history_n and_o especial_o the_o former_a part_n together_o with_o other_o pious_a relation_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o treatise_n and_o hence_o to_o justify_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o the_o more_o exceptionable_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a effect_n of_o our_o author_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o admire_v rather_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o much_o on_o our_o side_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v no_o more_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 16._o read_v to_o establish_v p._n 13._o l._n 13._o r._n in_o mind_n of_o p._n 27._o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o r._n orchard_n p._n 37._o ibid._n l._n 22._o r._n disease_n p._n 41._o l._n 11._o r._n furnish_v ibid._n 18._o r._n christian_n p._n 42._o l._n 24._o r._n paedagogus_fw-la p._n 45._o l._n 8._o r._n sanctify_v p._n 47._o l._n 29._o r._n give_v p._n 54._o l._n 32._o r._n itself_o p._n 56._o l._n 27._o r._n use_v p._n 77._o l._n 18._o for_o where_o r._n be_v ibid._n l._n 24._o r._n zealous_a p._n 86._o l._n 26._o r._n occasion_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o r._n gnostic_n p._n 99_o l._n 15._o r._n tutelar_a p._n 103._o l._n 18._o r._n eqweus_n p._n 104._o l._n 28._o r._n lewd_a way_n p._n 105._o l._n 5._o for_o of_o r._n off_o ibid._n l._n 6._o r._n spit_v it_o p._n 106._o l._n 17._o r._n martyr_n p._n 107._o l._n 23._o deal_n the._n p._n 110._o l._n 25._o r._n reduce_v p._n 119._o l._n 25._o r._n slave_n ibid._n r._n state_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n such_o case_n p._n 129._o l._n 9_o for_o bell_n r._n bell_n p._n 136._o l._n 7._o for_o thy_o r._n they_o ibid._n r._n deliver_v p._n 148._o l._n 12._o r._n wife_n p._n 149._o l._n 25_o r._n fifty_o p._n 156._o l._n 1._o r._n to_o each_o other_o p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n priest_n p._n 158._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n him_z p._n 165._o l._n 20._o for_o this_o r_o his_o p._n 182._o l._n 24._o r._n martyrium_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 30_o deal_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n p._n 205._o l._n 15._o r._n have_v reteme_v p._n 240_o l._n 22._o r._n sylvester_n p._n 241._o l._n 5._o r._n ornament_v ibid._n l._n 30._o r._n candlestick_n p._n 242._o l._n 15._o deal_n with_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o r._n pestilence_n p._n 259._o l._n 15_o r._n soever_o p._n 266._o l._n 17._o r._n many_o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o for_o for_o r._n the_o p._n 289._o l._n 24._o r._n thereupon_o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o r._n conversion_n ibid._n l._n 32._o for_o be_v r._n were_z p._n 306._o l._n 1._o r._n religion_n ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n hungarian_n p._n 307._o l._n 13._o r._n can_v p._n 310._o l._n 2._o r._n canon_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n how_o miserable_o p._n 313._o l._n 30._o r._n barbarous_a p._n 314._o l._n 2._o r._n do_v that_o ibid._n l._n 6._o r._n modesty_n p._n 318._o l._n 10._o r._n chaplain_n p._n 322._o l._n 6._o r._n our_o way_n of_o live_v p._n 326._o l._n 20._o r._n journey_n ibid._n l._n 26._o r._n travel_n p._n 327._o l._n 32._o r._n upon_o they_o p._n 328._o l._n 15._o r._n bear_v p._n 330._o l._n 28._o r._n assistance_n p._n 332._o l._n 31._o r._n multitude_n the_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n part_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o work_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o will_v represent_v the_o manner_n i._o i._o of_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n under_o vespasian_n this_o first_o state_n of_o christianity_n though_o but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v so_o supereminent_a in_o its_o perfection_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v a_o separate_a consideration_n the_o second_o will_v take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o entire_a space_n of_o three_o century_n in_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n which_o commence_v in_o the_o four_o age._n and_o in_o the_o last_o consider_v the_o change_n it_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o ii_o ii_o god_n so_o like_o the_o universe_n it_o have_v its_o full_a jerulem_fw-la the_o first_o part_n the_o church_n of_o jerulem_fw-la perfection_n in_o its_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o its_o early_a production_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o
such_o as_o make_v his_o persecutor_n themselves_o admire_v he_o who_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v can_v have_v confound_v his_o accuser_n the_o false_a witness_n and_o his_o judge_n themselves_o yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o justification_n upon_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o last_o agony_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o firmness_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o freedom_n nay_o the_o same_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n he_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o disconsolate_a mother_n he_o full_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n after_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o so_o many_o live_a image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transcript_n of_o that_o original_a according_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o form_v themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o stick_v to_o declare_v as_o much_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o again_o be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o 17_o phil._n 3._o 17_o a_o ensample_n so_o that_o though_o they_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o more_o by_o their_o example_n than_o by_o their_o discourse_n among_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n choose_v out_o some_o select_a person_n who_o they_o make_v their_o disciple_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v more_o full_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n use_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v use_v by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o their_o disciple_n in_o particular_a always_o attend_v their_o person_n live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o room_n at_o least_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n describe_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v live_v with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v these_o disciple_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travel_n and_o as_o new_a church_n be_v establish_v have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o commit_v into_o their_o hand_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n peter_n attend_v by_o st._n mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n by_o st._n clement_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o church_n st_o evodius_n who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n who_o succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n with_o st._n paul_n we_o find_v st._n luke_n st._n titus_n st._n timothy_n and_o the_o same_o st._n clement_n with_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n we_o find_v st._n polycarp_n and_o 38._o euseb_n 3._o hist_o c._n 38._o st._n papias_n these_o saint_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o in_o their_o memory_n than_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o more_o by_o their_o practice_n than_o by_o their_o discourse_n and_o thus_o imitate_v their_o master_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o tit._n 2._o 7._o in_o word_n in_o work_n in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o purity_n in_o gravity_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o these_o disciple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v to_o themselves_o other_o disciple_n who_o they_o form_v and_o discipline_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n qualify_a and_o capacitate_v they_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o 2_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o but_o to_o return_v to_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v immediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o example_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o these_o first_o believer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n 43._o act._n 2._o 42._o ibid._n 43._o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o 35._o act._n 4._o 35._o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o poss_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o etc._n ibid._n 34_o etc._n etc._n that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o need_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o act_n 5._o 12._o be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o description_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n among_o themselves_o preach_v pray_v communion_n mutual_a affection_n communication_n of_o good_n inward_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o without_o the_o respect_n esteem_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o first_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o person_n of_o every_o sex_n and_o condition_n and_o grow_v quick_o very_o numerous_a for_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o a_o second_o it_o be_v say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v every_o day_n and_o one_o myriad_n act_n 21._o 20_o many_o thousand_o it_o be_v â—n_o the_o original_a myriad_n passage_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o marry_a person_n absolute_a continence_n be_v a_o thing_n rare_o practise_v in_o those_o day_n they_o live_v separately_z for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n break_v bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o they_o live_v in_o common_a reduce_v all_o they_o have_v into_o ready_a money_n which_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o the_o seven_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o need_n and_o with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o discretion_n do_v they_o manage_v this_o affair_n that_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a example_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o good_n and_o live_v in_o common_a which_o the_o old_a legislator_n and_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o make_v mankind_n happy_a but_o without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o practice_n it_o be_v to_o 2._o arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o compass_n this_o and_o that_o minos_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o greece_n will_v have_v establish_v in_o crect_n his_o tabulae_fw-la commune_v and_o that_o lycurgus_n take_v such_o precaution_n to_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o lacedoemonian_o all_o excess_n and_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n but_o plato_n push_v his_o idea_n of_o community_n a_o little_a too_o far_o when_o to_o leave_v nothing_o uncommon_a he_o be_v for_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o family_n they_o well_o see_v that_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a society_n there_o must_v
scripture_n vi_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v up_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o grave_a and_o distinct_a voice_n be_v high_o instructive_a as_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o what_o lie_v more_o disperse_v in_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n and_o supply_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o reflection_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v in_o every_o condition_n maroellin_n athanas._o epist_n ad_fw-la maroellin_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o every_o emergency_n with_o the_o psalm_n they_o always_o join_v the_o read_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v in_o the_o little_a chapter_n of_o the_o hour_n as_o the_o night_n prayer_n be_v always_o the_o long_a so_o they_o have_v more_o lesson_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o instructive_a part_n mix_v with_o the_o devotional_a nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v those_o other_o write_n which_o some_o private_a person_n will_v have_v introduce_v where_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v hide_a or_o obscure_a to_o secure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o all_o change_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o boldness_n nor_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n may_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o join_v to_o they_o a_o protestation_n conjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o write_n to_o do_v it_o faithful_o such_o a_o one_o do_v st._n irenaeus_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n and_o of_o the_o xx_o euseb_n hist_o v._o xx_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o menace_v clause_n affix_v to_o the_o apocalypse_v 18._o apoc._n xxii_o 18._o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o school_n of_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o public_a professor_n but_o with_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o title_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v teacher_n be_v scarce_o give_v to_o any_o but_o bishop_n they_o instruct_v their_o flock_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o private_o go_v as_o be_v st._n paul_n own_o 20._o act._n xx_o 20._o practice_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n they_o various_o apply_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o several_a condition_n polycarp_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n of_o men._n they_o profess_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o viij_o tertull._n presâ—r_n c._n viij_o keep_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a discovery_n after_o the_o gospel_n but_o faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o init_fw-la st_o iren_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi eus._n v._n hist_o 20._o st._n clem._n al._n strom._n init_fw-la their_o father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n and_o bishop_n live_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o other_o before_o they_o and_o so_o backward_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o abhorrence_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o novelty_n 38._o pap._n apud_fw-la eus._n hist_o three_o c._n 38._o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o any_o private_a person_n hear_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o never_o amuse_v themselves_o about_o contradict_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o care_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o pastor_n they_o only_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o heresy_n al._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trall_n et_fw-fr al._n which_o start_v up_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v silence_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o the_o interpose_v of_o council_n or_o any_o formal_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o the_o catholic_n pastor_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o the_o people_n inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o faithful_a study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o private_a every_o one_o by_o himself_o meditate_v upon_o it_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o use_v to_o read_v over_o again_o in_o their_o house_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v at_o the_o church_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o discourse_v they_o over_o among_o themselves_o above_o 10._o const_n apost_n four_o c._n 10._o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n take_v care_n to_o make_v these_o repetition_n to_o their_o domestic_n for_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a pastor_n keep_v up_o therein_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o pray_v and_o read_v instruct_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n administer_a proper_a exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o preserve_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o entire_a submission_n he_o himself_o pay_v to_o his_o pastor_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o father_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o mother_n who_o take_v the_o same_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o child_n st._n basil_n and_o his_o brother_n â—un_v basil_n epist_n lxiv_o lxxu._n lxxix_o greg._n vita_fw-la macr._n â—un_v st._n gregory_n nyssene_n glory_n in_o their_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o grandmother_n macrina_n and_o she_o from_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v so_o particular_a a_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o st._n timothy_n one_o proof_n of_o the_o 5._o 2_o tim._n i_o 5._o special_a care_n that_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o well_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catechism_n for_o little_a child_n nor_o any_o public_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n cor._n chrys_n hom._n xxxvi_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n every_o private_a house_n be_v then_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o church_n to_o itself_o there_o be_v even_o many_o lay_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heart_n so_o constant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o general_o carry_v a_o bible_n about_o they_o make_v it_o their_o companion_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v find_v bury_v with_o the_o gospel_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n st._n chrysostom_n tell_v lxxii_o in_o mat._n hom._n lxxii_o we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o woman_n wear_v it_o hang_v at_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o receive_v those_o holy_a book_n that_o every_o one_o express_v his_o inward_a regard_n for_o they_o by_o the_o token_n of_o external_a reverence_n at_o the_o mor._n in_o jo._n hom._n liii_o mor._n read_n and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o man_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o the_o woman_n such_o be_v their_o way_n of_o express_v reverence_n cover_v they_o for_o woman_n read_v the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o men._n we_o find_v some_o of_o those_o holy_a female_a 46._o acta_fw-la ss_z agape_n &c_n &c_n ap_fw-mi bar._n a_o 304._o n._n 46._o martyr_n who_o in_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o they_o have_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n regret_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o those_o bless_a consolation_n which_o they_o before_o enjoy_v in_o exercise_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n in_o those_o sacred_a write_n beside_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o for_o their_o read_v the_o write_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n plenty_n of_o who_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n these_o first_o age_n produce_v eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n hist_o euseb_n four_o et_fw-fr v._n hist_o of_o about_o forty_o by_o name_n beside_o those_o who_o work_n come_v forth_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
learning_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o new_a to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o init_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n init_fw-la heathen_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v only_o the_o lecture_n of_o their_o philosopher_n who_o read_v to_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o cels._n orig_n contr._n cels._n morality_n but_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o the_o velentinians_n and_o the_o other_o such_o like_a visionary_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o heathen_n confound_v all_o these_o extravagancy_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n appear_v 28._o v._o baron_n a_o cl_o xxix_o n._n 17._o and_o 28._o to_o they_o a_o mere_a mess_n of_o infatuation_n vent_v by_o a_o parcel_n of_o ignorant_a crack-brained_a fool_n for_o what_o reason_n say_v they_o can_v you_o two_o euseb_n praepar_fw-la i_o cap._n two_o give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v quit_v the_o establish_a religion_n plead_v so_o long_o a_o prescription_n of_o time_n recommend_v with_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o legislator_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o and_o run_v ourselves_o a_o ground_n upon_o the_o jewish_a fable_n or_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v jew_n why_o be_v you_o not_o jew_n through_o out_o but_o your_o extravagancy_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o in_o worship_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o condemn_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o in_o pretend_v to_o their_o law_n with_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o moral_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o their_o practice_n answer_v their_o principle_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o philosopher_n who_o pretend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v among_o they_o also_o many_o who_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n run_v about_o the_o world_n from_o place_n to_o place_n pretend_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reform_v mankind_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o to_o many_o hardship_n and_o undergo_a a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o ill_a treatment_n they_o sometime_o meet_v with_o as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n musonius_n 6._o v._o baron_n a_o l_o twenty-five_o n._n 6._o damis_n epictetus_n and_o some_o other_o the_o philosopher_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v take_v cels._n orig._n con._n cels._n for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o barbarian_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v than_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n or_o zeno._n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o new_a pretender_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o somewhat_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v from_o those_o old_a sage_n beside_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o more_o agreeable_a sort_n of_o professor_n and_o their_o principle_n better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v pleasure_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o make_v pleasure_n the_o sovereign_n good_a they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o own_o way_n of_o live_v if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v man_n their_o method_n be_v to_o rally_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o trouble_n they_o give_v they_o but_o above_o all_o they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o establish_a religion_n some_o believe_v they_o and_o give_v mystical_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n other_o trouble_v their_o head_n no_o far_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o first_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n leave_v the_o public_a superstition_n to_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v incapable_a of_o high_a attainment_n even_o the_o epicurean_o who_o of_o all_o other_o discover_v themselves_o the_o most_o open_o against_o the_o popular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n horat_n assisto_fw-la divinis_fw-la horat_n yet_o free_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religious_a worship_n there_o practise_v in_o this_o all_o their_o wise_a man_n agree_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n establish_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n their_o belief_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o imagine_v every_o nation_n every_o city_n every_o family_n have_v god_n of_o its_o own_o who_o take_v a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o and_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o that_o they_o count_v all_o religion_n good_a in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n receive_v but_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o other_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v always_o hunt_v after_o new_a religion_n imagine_v that_o the_o more_o god_n and_o goddess_n they_o worship_v and_o the_o great_a number_n and_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n they_o observe_v the_o more_o devout_a and_o religious_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o xxix_o liv._o xxix_o they_o and_o their_o politician_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v this_o restless_a humour_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o therefore_o be_v against_o all_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n above_o all_o they_o forbid_v all_o strange_a and_o foreign_a religion_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o politic_n to_o persuade_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o their_o titlar_n deitys_n that_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o its_o glorious_a success_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o its_o empire_n that_o their_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v more_o puissant_a deitys_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o have_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v entire_o establish_v the_o pagan_n fail_v not_o to_o impute_v to_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o succeed_v soon_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v these_o false_a suggestion_n be_v st._n augustin_n oblige_v to_o compose_v his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o contempt_n the_o christian_n have_v of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o the_o heathen_n look_v upon_o as_o any_o great_a matter_n they_o see_v every_o day_n their_o voluntee_a gladiator_n who_o for_o some_o inconsiderable_a reward_n or_o perhaps_o for_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o show_v their_o own_o bravery_n fearless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o antagonist_n and_o venture_v have_v their_o throat_n cut_v in_o the_o open_a amphitheatre_n they_o have_v daily_o example_n before_o they_o of_o person_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o upon_o any_o little_a disgust_n will_v fair_o dispatch_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o ire_n well_o jactatione_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la philosophi_fw-la l._n vi_fw-la §._o seven_o f._n de_fw-fr injusto_fw-la rump_n &_o ire_n their_o philosopher_n as_o the_o lawyer_n report_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a pure_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o which_o lucian_n peregrinus_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o christian_n prosess_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o say_v st._n justin_n init_fw-la justin_n ap._n â—_o init_fw-la go_v then_o kill_v yourselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n get_v you_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o and_o antoninus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n see_v the_o christian_n crowd_v the_o court_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o ah_o ult_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n ult_n wretched_a creature_n
to_o give_v money_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v persecute_v and_o thus_o by_o suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n they_o show_v how_o much_o less_o they_o value_v their_o temporal_a concern_v than_o their_o spiritual_a but_o if_o any_o one_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v libellatici_fw-la cypr._n ep._n lii_o ad_fw-la anconian_a libellatici_fw-la false_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n he_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_n own_v of_o himself_o a_o idolater_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v a_o man_n voluntary_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v the_o heathen_n and_o occasion_n persecution_n as_o the_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n fire_v their_o temple_n speak_v contemptuous_o viij_o orig._n cell_n viij_o of_o their_o god_n or_o public_o oppose_v their_o superstition_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a mattyr_n that_o have_v do_v such_o like_a thing_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v themselves_o and_o own_v their_o religion_n but_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n we_o must_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o special_a impulse_n so_o that_o their_o singular_a example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n the_o general_a v._n const_n ap._n v._o c._n v._n rule_n be_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o one_o be_v discover_v and_o call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o gnostic_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o marcionite_n on_o the_o other_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o decry_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n allege_v etc._n baron_fw-fr a_o cxlv_o n._n iii._o etc._n etc._n x._o a_o ccv_o n._n twelve_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n have_v die_v to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n not_o distinguish_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v we_o from_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o fling_v away_o our_o life_n be_v to_o affront_n god_n who_o since_o he_o refuse_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o men._n the_o marcionite_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n causeless_o twelve_o bar._n a_o cxlvi_o n._n twelve_o run_v themselves_o upon_o martyrdom_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o evil_a principle_n so_o that_o the_o church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o proceed_v and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n and_o xxvi_o bar._n a_o cccii_o n._n c._n xxvi_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o original_a to_o canonisation_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v apprehend_v they_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o he_o interrogated_a in_o open_a court_n if_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v general_o dismiss_v upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o they_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n will_v never_o deny_v their_o faith_n or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v once_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v effectual_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o sometime_o for_o great_a assurance_n they_o make_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o spot_n some_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o utter_v some_o contumelious_a word_n against_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n than_o they_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o constancy_n first_o by_o persuasion_n or_o promise_n then_o by_o threaten_n or_o if_o neither_o of_o those_o prevail_v at_o last_o by_o torment_n they_o try_v also_o to_o surprise_v they_o into_o the_o involuntary_a commission_n of_o some_o impiety_n and_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v already_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o recant_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o trial_n in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v always_o stand_v near_o they_o some_o idol_n and_o altar_n there_o the_o heathen_n offer_v victim_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o try_v to_o make_v they_o eat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wrench_v open_a their_o mouth_n and_o force_v down_o their_o throat_n some_o bit_n of_o flesh_n or_o at_o 18._o v_o can._n fourteen_o petr._n alex._n to_o i_o conc._n p._n 967._o acta_fw-la ss_z tharaci_fw-la probi_fw-la &_o andron_n a_o 290._o mat._n xv_o two_o 18._o least_o some_o drop_n of_o wine_n offer_v to_o the_o false_a god_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n well_o know_v that_o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o resist_v with_o all_o their_o may_v some_o have_v live_a coal_n and_o incense_n clap_v into_o jul._n st._n cyrilla_n martyr_n v._o jul._n their_o hand_n together_o hold_v they_o burn_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n lest_o in_o throw_v away_o the_o coal_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seem_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n the_o most_o usual_a torture_n they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v to_o stretch_v they_o out_o at_o length_n eqvuleus_fw-la eqvuleus_fw-la upon_o the_o rack_n or_o wooden_a horse_n with_o cord_n tie_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o draw_v at_o both_o end_n with_o pulley_n or_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o heavy_a weight_n fasten_v to_o their_o foot_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o great_a club_n or_o with_o whip_n stick_v with_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o they_o call_v scorpion_n or_o with_o thong_n of_o raw_a leather_n or_o leather_n load_v with_o ball_n of_o lead_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v under_o the_o blow_v other_o they_o stretch_v out_o at_o length_n burn_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o skin_n asunder_o either_o with_o pincer_n or_o iron_n currycomb_n so_o that_o they_o often_o bare_v they_o to_o the_o very_a rib_n and_o open_v the_o hollow_a of_o their_o bowel_n till_o the_o fire_n pierce_v into_o their_o entrail_n and_o choke_v they_o to_o death_n to_o make_v their_o wound_n yet_o more_o intolerable_a they_o some_o time_n rub_v they_o over_o with_o salt_n and_o uinegar_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o close_v up_o rip_v they_o open_v again_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o be_v still_o put_v question_n to_o they_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v word_n for_o word_n by_o the_o public_a notaire_n so_o that_o upon_o every_o trial_n there_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n a_o verbal_a process_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o any_o of_o those_o make_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o art_n of_o write_v by_o abreviature_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o short_a note_n where_o every_o single_a character_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n they_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o take_v down_o precise_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v make_v every_o one_o speak_v direct_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereas_o in_o our_o verbal_a process_n all_o the_o discourse_n run_v in_o the_o third-person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v into_o order_n and_o word_v by_o the_o register_n these_o verbal_a process_n be_v what_o they_o call_v acts._n the_o christian_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o get_v copy_n of_o these_o process_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o those_o act_n as_o well_o as_o from_o what_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v present_v far_o observe_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n reduce_v into_o write_v and_o thus_o authentical_o engross_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n st._n clement_n set_v up_o clem._n lib._n poncif_n in_o clem._n seven_o notary_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o two_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n give_v it_o as_o a_o special_a direction_n to_o xxxvi_o cypr._n ep_v xxxvi_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o note_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o every_o one_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n and_o though_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o yet_o
but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o xxiv_o can._n apost_n xxiv_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o over_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o impose_v on_o he_o no_o other_o penance_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o penance_n be_v due_a be_v in_o those_o day_n rare_o know_v among_o christian_n for_o as_o with_o we_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v well_o educate_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n seldom_o fall_v into_o those_o crime_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o far_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o infamy_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o of_o old_a it_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v that_o christian_n so_o careful_o admit_v and_o so_o well_o instruct_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n homicide_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_a death_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o v._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n xli_o xlii_o apol._n c._n four_o v._o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o he_o bold_o upbraid_v the_o heathen_a that_o their_o goal_n be_v fill_v with_o none_o but_o heathen_n like_o themselves_o or_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v there_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o bare_o for_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o if_o say_v he_o any_o other_o crime_n can_v be_v bay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a christian_n innocence_n with_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n we_o understand_v it_o perfect_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n and_o we_o practise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o judge_n who_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o deaconess_n xxi_o ascetick_n virgin_n widow_n deaconess_n practise_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o without_o be_v exclude_v the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o 27._o 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o keep_v under_o the_o body_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n these_o be_v call_v ascetick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exercisant_n they_o general_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n where_o they_o live_v in_o great_a retirement_n add_v to_o the_o usual_a frugality_n of_o christian_n some_o extraordinary_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o call_v xerophagy_n that_o be_v feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a diet_n and_o hold_v out_o their_o fast_n to_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o or_o some_o time_n long_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n to_o walk_v barefoot_n to_o sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o watch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o be_v constant_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o pray_v without_o cease_v origen_n iii._o euseb_n hist_o vi_fw-la c._n iii._o for_o some_o time_n lead_v this_o life_n and_o many_o of_o these_o ascetick_n become_v great_a bishop_n pierio_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n 87._o in_o pierio_fw-la and_o doctor_n all_o the_o ascetick_n live_v in_o great_a continence_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a high_o admire_v that_o virtue_n so_o much_o recommend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pium._n just_a orat._n ad_fw-la anton._n pium._n a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonine_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o surgeon_n allow_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o eunuch_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o in_o good_a earnest_n i._n can._n nic._n i._n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o law_n on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v that_o indiscreet_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n also_o of_o young_a person_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n who_o consecrate_a their_o virginity_n to_o god_n either_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n these_o virgin_n lead_v the_o ascetic_a life_n for_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o virginity_n as_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o asellâ_fw-la v_o hier._n ep._n de_fw-fr asellâ_fw-la be_v not_o attend_v with_o great_a mortification_n with_o silence_n retirement_n poverty_n labour_n fast_n watch_n and_o continual_a pray_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o the_o common_a diversion_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o the_o take_v too_o great_a a_o delight_n in_o conversation_n the_o affect_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o humour_n and_o discourse_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n much_o less_o will_v they_o endure_v those_o that_o set_v up_o for_o bell_n for_o dress_n perfume_a long-train_n and_o move_v with_o a_o affect_a air._n st._n cyprian_n recommend_v scarce_o virg._n cypr._n de_fw-fr hab._n virg._n any_o thing_n else_o to_o christian_a virgin_n but_o the_o renounce_v all_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o ostentation_n of_o beauty_n he_o well_o know_v how_o fond_a young_a woman_n be_v of_o such_o gaudy_a trifle_n and_o of_o how_o pernicious_a a_o consequence_n they_o may_v prove_v to_o those_o of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n general_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o two_o and_o two_o together_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n where_o they_o have_v a_o place_n allot_v they_o to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o vi_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr virg_n lap_n c._n vi_fw-la any_o one_o violate_v her_o holy_a resolution_n and_o marry_a she_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o widow_n who_o renounce_v second_o marriage_n pass_v their_o time_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o virgin_n in_o fast_n paulae_n v_o heir_n in_o ep._n paulae_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o ascetic_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o shut_v up_o as_o be_v more_o employ_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v and_o more_o especial_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o entertain_v and_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o general_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o indeed_o all_o christian_a woman_n whether_o marry_v or_o widow_n make_v these_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o great_a of_o their_o employment_n rare_o appear_v abroad_o but_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o good_a office_n or_o when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n but_o the_o widow_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n from_o other_o engagement_n didicate_v themselves_o four_o tertul._n ad_fw-la â—xor_fw-la c._n four_o whole_o to_o these_o service_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o liberal_o distribute_v their_o alm_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a the_o church_n maintain_v they_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o deaconess_n the_o most_o age_a of_o their_o widow_n 9_o 1_o tim._n v._o 9_o of_o sixty_o year_n or_o upward_a the_o most_o iii._o v_o const_n apost_n l._n iii._o discreet_a and_o those_o who_o have_v best_a approve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n this_o office_n be_v also_o sometime_o assign_v to_o xuj_o const_n apos_n vi_fw-la c._n xuj_o virgin_n they_o be_v call_v deaconess_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o woman_n can_v partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o woman_n some_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n their_o business_n be_v to_o visit_v those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n who_o poverty_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o distress_n render_v proper_a object_n of_o the_o church_n care_n to_o instruct_v the_o female_a catechuman_n iii._o con._n apost_n iii._o or_o rather_o to_o repeat_v to_o they_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n they_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n assist_v they_o in_o dress_v and_o undress_v they_o and_o for_o sometime_o after_o overlook_v these_o new_a convert_v to_o break_v and_o discipline_n they_o into_o a_o christian_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v the_o door_n on_o the_o woman_n side_n take_v care_n to_o see_v every_o one_o seat_v in_o her_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o all_o behave_v
those_o who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o dance_v or_o sing_v in_o public_a in_o a_o word_n all_o retainer_n to_o the_o theatre_n all_o who_o have_v any_o part_n in_o or_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o public_a show_n all_o juggler_n enchanter_n and_o diviner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o all_o dealer_n in_o charm_n or_o spell_n use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n or_o preservative_n all_o that_o exercise_v any_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n none_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v first_o quit_v their_o evil_a practice_n nor_o be_v their_o bare_a word_n take_v for_o it_o till_o they_o have_v give_v substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n when_o a_o person_n be_v judge_v due_o qualify_v catechuman_n the_o catechuman_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o that_o office_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o benefit_n by_o the_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o to_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v become_v fit_a to_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n he_o continue_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o this_o state_n of_o a_o catechumen_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o probationership_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o even_o the_o infidel_n be_v admit_v but_o beside_o the_o public_a preach_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o catechist_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o catechuman_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n without_o enter_v into_o deep_a mystery_n which_o these_o novice_n be_v not_o yet_o judge_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o time_n allow_v for_o this_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o catechumen_n nor_o do_v they_o regard_v only_o his_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o religion_n but_o mark_v whether_o he_o mend_v his_o manner_n and_o they_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n till_o they_o see_v he_o be_v perfect_o become_v a_o new_a man._n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o they_o never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o desire_n though_o they_o often_o exhort_v people_n to_o ask_v it_o they_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o be_v think_v qualify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o competent_n or_o illuminate_v for_o these_o competent_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o photizomeni_n tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la init_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la jo._n hier._n photizomeni_n catechuman_n they_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v and_o the_o creed_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o public_o examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v the_o exorcism_n make_v over_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o behalf_n this_o be_v it_o they_o call_v the_o scrutiny_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v observe_v durand_n v._o god_n sacram_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1680._o ord_n rom._n missa_fw-la fer._n four_o post_fw-la domin_n four_o quadrag_v &_o ibi_fw-la durand_n for_o many_o age_n even_o towards_o little_a child_n and_o some_o trace_n of_o it_o appear_v still_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o receive_v which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v explicate_v to_o they_o more_o at_o large_a this_o order_n of_o instruction_n plain_o appear_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o one_o of_o fulgentius_n sermon_n 78._o fulg._n serm_n 78._o after_o all_o these_o preparation_n they_o be_v at_o last_o solemn_o baptise_a either_o on_o easter-eve_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o rise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o may_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v baptism_n they_o have_v confirmation_n also_o baptism_n be_v regular_o administer_v only_o upon_o those_o two_o feast_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o baptise_a at_o any_o time_n the_o new_a baptise_a of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n they_o wear_v during_o the_o whole_a first_o week_n the_o white_a robe_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o their_o baptism_n in_o token_n of_o the_o innocence_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o may_v iii._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la c._n iii._o they_o during_o that_o time_n wash_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a bath_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n constantine_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o iii._o eus_n x._o hist_o c._n iii._o persecution_n one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o disperse_a christian_n now_o meet_v together_o again_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o all_o place_n frequent_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o psalmody_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a account_n we_o can_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a write_n and_o the_o old_a building_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v as_o much_o ornament_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o ornament_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o all_o profane_a building_n and_o place_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o noise_n surrowd_v on_o every_o side_n with_o court_n garden_n or_o building_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n fourteen_o v._o euseb_n hist_o eccle._n x._o c._n four_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n lib._n iii._o cap._n 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 50_o lib._n four_o c._n 58._o propylaeum_n paulin._n ep_v twelve_o &_o natal_n x._o s._n greg._n four_o dialog_n c._n fourteen_o you_o see_v the_o porch_n or_o outer_a vestibulam_n which_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o peristilium_fw-la or_o square_a court_n surround_v with_o cover_a gallery_n stand_v upon_o pillar_n such_o as_o the_o cloister_n of_o our_o monastery_n be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o these_o gallery_n stand_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v permit_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n be_v several_a fountain_n for_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n at_o before_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o fountain_n succeed_v afterward_o the_o holy-water_n pot_n at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o this_o court_n be_v a_o double_a porch_n and_o through_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n by_o three_o door_n into_o the_o hall_n or_o basilique_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v it_o double_v because_o there_o be_v one_o without_o and_o anothere_o within_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o narthex_n near_o the_o basilique_a on_o the_o inside_n be_v general_o two_o building_n the_o baptistery_n at_o the_o entry_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n the_o sacristry_n or_o treasury_n call_v also_o cellae_n cellae_n the_o secretarium_fw-la or_o diaconium_n along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o place_v exhedrae_fw-la exhedrae_fw-la little_a chamber_n or_o cell_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v and_o meditate_v or_o pray_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o little_a chapel_n the_o basilique_a or_o church_n be_v part_v into_o three_o division_n proportionable_a to_o its_o largeness_n by_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n support_v the_o gallery_n on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o middle_a between_o these_o gallery_n be_v the_o nave_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o old_a church_n towards_o the_o
east_n end_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o behind_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o who_o chair_n be_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o basilique_a and_o terminate_v the_o prospect_n of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o principal_a door_n there_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n a_o partition_n enclose_v within_o balaster_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n cancelli_fw-la cancelli_fw-la and_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o stand_v the_o pulpit_n or_o ambo._n for_o the_o read_n the_o public_a lesson_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribunal_n seat_n erect_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o by-staire_n on_o each_o side_n sometime_o they_o make_v two_o of_o these_o pulpit_n mai._n deser_n s._n mar._n mai._n over_o against_o one_o another_o with_o a_o little_a void_a space_n between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o middle_a open_a that_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v the_o desk_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o for_o the_o epistle_n behind_o the_o pulpit_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o sing_a man_n who_o be_v clerk_n also_o but_o ordain_v only_o to_o this_o office_n the_o altar_n be_v a_o rich_a table_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n ornament_v with_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v at_o worst_a of_o marble_n or_o porphyry_n for_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o employ_v matter_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o altar_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o veneration_n they_o hold_v they_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v always_o keep_v uncover_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o stand_v upon_o four_o foot_n or_o little_a pillar_n as_o rich_a in_o proportion_n as_o the_o table_n its_o self_n and_o it_o be_v place_v if_o possible_a over_o the_o grave_a of_o some_o martyr_n for_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o meet_v at_o their_o tomb_n so_o now_o they_o build_v their_o church_n there_o or_o else_o translate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o build_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o state_v rule_n never_o to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n without_o put_v relic_n under_o it_o and_o these_o tomb_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o call_v memoriae_fw-la or_o confession_n they_o be_v lay_v under_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n jul._n baron_fw-fr in_o martyr_n 6._o jul._n down_o to_o they_o open_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v direct_o over_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o stand_v inmediate_o upon_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o four_o pillar_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o support_v a_o kind_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v call_v the_o cupelo_n from_o its_o resemling_n in_o figure_n a_o cup_n reverse_v behind_o the_o altar_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o here_o the_o roof_n be_v build_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o concha_n as_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o scallop-shell_n or_o the_o absis_fw-la from_o the_o arch_n with_o which_o the_o front_n of_o it_o be_v terminate_v this_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o tribunal_n because_o in_o the_o heathen_a palace_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o officer_n about_o he_o sit_v in_o judicature_n this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v down_o some_o rom._n ordo_fw-la rom._n step_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o altar_n all_o this_o be_v set_v off_o with_o magnificent_a ornament_n the_o cupelo_n and_o the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v it_o be_v often_o all_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o weigh_v three_o four_o anast._n in_o silve_v &_o in_o leone_n iii._o etc._n etc._n id._n in_o steph._n four_o thousand_o mark_n between_o these_o pillar_n hang_v curtain_n of_o the_o rich_a stuff_n draw_v on_o all_o side_n to_o keep_v the_o altar_n from_o be_v see_v the_o cupelo_n be_v adorn_v with_o several_a image_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o art_n wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v hang_v also_o over_o the_o altar_n gold_n or_o silver_n dove_n to_o v._n conc._n constantin_n a_o 536._o act._n v._n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o some_o time_n they_o lay_v up_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o keep_v it_o in_o plain_a box_n like_o our_o pix_n sometime_o the_o whole_a absis_fw-la be_v all_o overlay_v with_o silver_n or_o at_o least_o face_v with_o marble_n as_o be_v also_o the_o concha_n the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o church_n be_v of_o marble_n with_o capital_n of_o brass_n guilt_n with_o gold_n it_o be_v pave_v with_o marble_n and_o many_o time_n the_o inside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v rough_a cast_v with_o polish_a stone_n they_o most_o affect_v in_o their_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o mosaick-work_n musivum_fw-la opus_fw-la musivum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inlay_v with_o little_a piece_n of_o glass_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n and_o thus_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n that_o will_v never_o fade_v or_o decay_v not_o but_o that_o their_o church_n have_v other_o sort_n of_o painting_n beside_o this_o etc._n v._o roma_n subterr_v lib._n four_o cap._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n their_o wall_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v on_o they_o divers_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v type_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a as_o noah_n ark_n abraham_n sacrifice_n the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n ionas_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n our_o saviour_n picture_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o loaf_n the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o 18._o euseb_n seven_o hist_o c._n 18._o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n the_o way_n of_o honour_v benefactor_n by_o preserve_v their_o picture_n have_v be_v as_o he_o observe_v a_o custom_n of_o a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o every_o church_n have_v in_o particular_a paint_v upon_o its_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v thereunder_o deposit_v of_o which_o prudentius_n give_v hippoli_n prud._n peristeph_n ix_o de_fw-fr s._n cass_n ibid._n xi_o de_fw-fr s._n hippoli_n we_o two_o lively_a representation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cassian_n and_o st._n hippolytus_n these_o painting_n be_v design_v chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a to_o who_o they_o serve_v instead_o of_o book_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o argue_v on_o their_o behalf_n two_o greg._n two_o ep_v i._o in_o conc._n nic._n two_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n man_n and_o woman_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o new_a baptise_a child_n point_v out_o to_o they_o those_o paint_a history_n show_v they_o to_o other_o young_a people_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_a stranger_n and_o thus_o they_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o ivory_n silver_n or_o gold_n and_o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o curtain_n at_o the_o principal_a gate_n be_v nou._n hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v paul_n natal_n iii._o and_o vi_o anast_n in_o leon._n iii._o baron_n ad_fw-la marty_n xviii_o nou._n place_v some_o relic_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a always_o express_v some_o particular_a mark_n of_o respect_n upon_o their_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diaconicum_fw-la or_o sacristy_n be_v a_o considerable_a building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o repository_n for_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n the_o book_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o choice_a furniture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o keep_v there_o and_o sometime_o the_o eucharist_n there_o it_o be_v that_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o never_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o read_n of_o delubrum_fw-la or_o fanum_n the_o name_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v often_o take_v from_o their_o founder_n as_o at_o rome_n the_o titulus_fw-la pastoris_fw-la the_o basilica_n of_o liberius_n or_o sixtus_n which_o be_v now_o st._n marry_o the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o house_n as_o basilica_n laterana_n afterward_o they_o come_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o church_n build_v by_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o find_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o rome_n they_o convert_v the_o pantheon_n the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n of_o fortuna_n virilis_n with_o some_o other_o into_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o large_a and_o beautiful_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o they_o but_o also_o look_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o always_o keep_v neat_a and_o clean._n st._n i_o nepot_n epist_n de_fw-fr fun_n nepot_n give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o nepotian_n the_o priest_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o keep_v his_o church_n in_o good_a order_n the_o wall_n dry_a and_o free_a from_o smut_n and_o mould_n the_o pavement_n rub_v the_o sacristy_a clean_a the_o vessel_n shine_v the_o doorkeeper_n always_o upon_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o go_v as_o doorkeeper_n mansionary_n camerarii_n sacristan_n and_o aeditui_fw-la cubiculari_fw-la aeditui_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o large_a church_n we_o may_v see_v 102._o pontific_n rom._n v._o baron_n a_o lviii_o n._n 102._o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o the_o ostiaries_n they_o be_v at_o the_o regular_a hour_n to_o give_v notice_n for_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o ring_n the_o bell_n when_o once_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v about_o the_o seven_o age._n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o open_v the_o church_n door_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o they_o upon_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o enter_v they_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v we_o find_v in_o vi_o dial._n i._n c._n v._o &_o iii._o c._n xxiv_o paul_n nat._n iii._o &_o vi_o the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o mansionary_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lamp_n it_o be_v these_o inferior_a officer_n that_o dress_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n either_o with_o silk_n tapestry_n or_o other_o rich_a hang_n or_o only_o with_o bough_n and_o flower_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n fit_a for_o make_v impression_n of_o reverence_n and_o piety_n upon_o those_o who_o approach_v it_o all_o these_o function_n appear_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o pure_a laic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o establish_v these_o new_a order_n of_o minor_a clerk_n on_o purpose_n to_o ease_v the_o deacon_n and_o to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n tho_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a sense_n xxix_o devotion_n assist_v by_o sense_n religion_n be_v altogether_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o christian_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n nay_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n scarce_o act_n or_o live_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n how_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o operation_n pure_o intellectual_a and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o find_v their_o thought_n easy_o divert_v from_o spiritual_a object_n devotion_n therefore_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n be_v we_o angel_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o road_n in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o guard-chamber_n in_o the_o roar_a and_o riot_n of_o a_o tavern_n over_o the_o stenche_n of_o a_o common-shore_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shun_v these_o place_n of_o distraction_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v devout_a seek_v after_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n but_o only_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o impotence_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v need_n of_o temple_n and_o oratory_n but_o we._n he_o be_v equal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o always_o equal_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o consecrate_v particular_a place_n to_o his_o service_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n proper_a to_o assist_v our_o devotion_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o see_v too_o often_o in_o these_o late_a time_n a_o church_n so_o ill_o situate_v that_o it_o echo_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o adjacent_a street_n or_o a_o neighbour_a market_n and_o so_o nasty_o keep_v that_o one_o can_v scarce_o sit_v down_o or_o kneel_v in_o it_o for_o dirt_n suppose_v it_o throne_v with_o such_o a_o herd_n of_o people_n promiscuous_o crowd_v together_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n be_v every_o moment_n justle_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o other_o push_v on_o their_o way_n through_o they_o and_o continual_o interrupt_v with_o child_n cry_v or_o play_v loud_a beggar_n bawl_v about_o their_o ear_n add_v to_o this_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o disagreable_a object_n the_o wall_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o filthy_a smut_n and_o mouldiness_n the_o picture_n disfigure_v with_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n and_o place_v in_o a_o ill_a light_n the_o statue_n of_o a_o deform_a make_n or_o half_a of_o they_o break_v off_o and_o the_o other_o ornament_n in_o as_o ill_a a_o condition_n in_o fine_a to_o omit_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o sense_n for_o incense_v a_o horrid_a fume_n of_o stink_a vapour_n and_o for_o music_n a_o multitude_n of_o untuned_a voice_n jumble_v together_o in_o croak_a sound_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o lone_a uninhabited_a house_n then_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o church_n well_o build_v beautiful_o adorn_v and_o neat_o keep_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o people_n well_o place_v and_o the_o clergy_n perform_v the_o office_n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o become_a reverence_n and_o humility_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n he_o be_v upon_o with_o a_o composedness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o 14._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14._o time_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o li_n of_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o sensible_a those_o holy_a person_n be_v either_o greek_n or_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o great_a philosopher_n all_o of_o they_o trainep_v up_o in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n they_o know_v that_o the_o order_n grandeur_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o exterior_a object_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o they_o of_o exciting_a in_o the_o mind_n noble_a pure_a and_o well_o regulate_v thought_n and_o that_o the_o affection_n follow_v those_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o soul_n intent_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o the_o body_n be_v uneasy_a or_o the_o imagination_n disoblige_v they_o think_v devotion_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o it_o require_v all_o the_o assistance_n which_o can_v handsome_o be_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a majesty_n and_o the_o people_n assist_v at_o it_o accommodate_v with_o all_o imaginable_a conveniency_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sufficient_o caution_n also_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wanton_a vanity_n or_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n or_o strike_v the_o sense_n with_o dangerous_a impression_n it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o
in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n rom._n sacr._n in_o nativ_n s._n jo._n &_o in_o vig._n omn._n s_o s._n ordo_fw-la rom._n as_o it_o be_v overload_v with_o they_o the_o corporal_n be_v a_o large_a table_n cloth_n stretch_v out_o at_o length_n and_o hold_v by_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v these_o oblation_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n componere_fw-la altar_n archdeacon_n to_o place_v these_o loaf_n decent_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v the_o calais_n of_o wine_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o to_o be_v better_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o strain_v it_o through_o a_o silver_n cullander_n the_o pastor_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v also_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o apoc._n viij_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v a_o angel_n employ_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n these_o spiritual_a odour_n they_o fume_v with_o the_o incense_n as_o be_v still_o do_v the_o altar_n the_o oblation_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o use_n they_o apply_v none_o but_o right_a perfume_n the_o best_a frankincense_n and_o other_o aromatic_a gum_n the_o rich_a then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o magnificence_n too_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v land_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n appropriate_v for_o supply_v the_o altar_n with_o these_o perfume_n during_o the_o offertory_n be_v sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v only_o a_o versicle_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o anthem_n after_o the_o offering_n be_v perform_v xi_o xxxiii_o consecration_n communion_n const_n apo._n viij_o xi_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v and_o careful_o guard_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n or_o ostiaries_n place_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o may_v not_o open_v they_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o till_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o other_o deacon_n therewere_v walk_v soft_o about_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o no_o body_n make_v the_o least_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a business_n of_o one_o or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o child_n they_o have_v a_o place_n assign_v they_o near_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v very_o small_a their_o mother_n be_v order_v to_o take_v they_o into_o their_o arm_n thus_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v to_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o hear_v with_o a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o attention_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o canon_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v much_o long_o than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o oriental_a liturgy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v have_v 12._o const_n apo._n viij_o 12._o nothing_o of_o this_o form_n but_o the_o essential_o former_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o restore_v it_o after_o the_o deluge_n for_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n 13._o const_n apo._n viij_o 13._o take_v the_o communion_n himself_o first_o then_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n after_o they_o to_o the_o ascetick_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o deaconness_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o child_n and_o at_o last_o to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o shorten_v this_o service_n which_o be_v always_o very_o long_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n assist_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o distribute_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n carry_v the_o communion_n walk_v through_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o offering_n none_o of_o the_o communicant_n stir_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o piece_n of_o linen_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o use_n the_o crumb_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o give_v to_o little_a child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n offer_v but_o not_o consecrate_a be_v distribute_v among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v rom._n ord._n rom._n and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bless_a bread_n during_o the_o communion_n they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o anthem_n in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o communion_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o frequent_v than_o eph._n hom._n iii._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la eph._n former_o st._n chrysostom_n complain_v that_o many_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o many_o other_o heb._n hom._n 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n communicate_v only_o on_o the_o festival_n and_o other_o again_o that_o communicate_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o liturgy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o nor_o indeed_o do_v christian_n then_o think_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v on_o sundays_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n st._n gregory_n to_o show_v how_o his_o xxxv_o lib._n viij_o ep_v xxxv_o infirmity_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n for_o those_o three_o hour_n while_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v much_o the_o same_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o those_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o short_a all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n service_n xxxiv_o the_o chant_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v the_o same_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o public_a sing_v grow_v much_o more_o in_o use_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n st._n austin_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n the_o have_v seven_o auguct_v ix_o confess_v seven_o introduce_v into_o the_o west_n the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o find_v st._n damasus_n the_o damaso_n lib._n pontif_n in_o damaso_n pope_n enjoin_v it_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v so_o agreeable_a that_o the_o i._o basil_n in_o psalm_n i._o pleasure_n help_v to_o convey_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hymn_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o more_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a design_n of_o music_n the_o ancient_a music_n be_v not_o yet_o lose_v which_o be_v diversify_v into_o several_a kind_n of_o harmony_n various_o apply_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v require_v soft_a or_o repub_fw-la v._o platon_n iii._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la strong_a gay_a or_o sad_a grave_a or_o passionate_a and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o careful_o avoid_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n soft_a and_o estaeminate_a air_n or_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o too_o sensible_a a_o tenderness_n or_o put_v the_o spirit_n into_o any_o 33._o 1._o conf_n 33._o dangerous_a commotion_n however_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o sing_v in_o the_o west_n somewhat_o too_o soft_a and_o secular_a and_o judge_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n athanasius_n more_o safe_a who_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o small_a a_o alteration_n of_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o plain_o speak_v then_o sing_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o science_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o some_o remain_v of_o this_o antiquity_n
in_o our_o plain_a chant_n or_o church_n music_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n gregory_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v music_n be_v certain_o asleep_o clear_o different_a thing_n and_o altogether_o modern_a as_o for_o the_o chant_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n that_o we_o see_v consist_v but_o of_o very_a few_o note_n only_o to_o help_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o period_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o first_o time_n understand_v to_o manage_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o help_n to_o make_v impression_n of_o piety_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o illiterate_a for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o their_o celebrate_v the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n st._n leo._n the_o faithful_a ix_o v._o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist_o c._n ix_o on_o that_o holy_a night_n with_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n immediate_o upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o new_a fire_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o light_n make_v the_o holy_a night_n look_v as_o glorious_a as_o a_o fine_a day_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o charm_a sight_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o see_v this_o august_n magnificent_a church_n fill_v with_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n nothing_o of_o noise_n tumult_n or_o confusion_n but_o every_o one_o regular_o dispose_v and_o range_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o the_o station_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n that_o very_a night_n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n and_o have_v be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o readmit_v into_o the_o church_n their_o eye_n be_v entertain_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o marble_n and_o painting_n the_o glitter_a of_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o sparkle_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a plate_n and_o especial_o near_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o interruption_n but_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o versicle_n that_o so_o this_o variety_n may_v make_v both_o of_o they_o more_o agreeable_a so_o many_o grand_a and_o delightful_a object_n present_v themselves_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v she_o with_o vigour_n both_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o holy_a lesson_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o especial_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n by_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o must_v the_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o sacred_a minister_n have_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o breed_v by_o such_o a_o prelate_n and_o serve_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o their_o own_o thought_n represent_v to_o they_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o how_o majestic_a must_v the_o pope_n himself_o appear_v so_o venerable_a for_o his_o learning_n his_o elocution_n his_o zeal_n his_o courage_n and_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n with_o what_o a_o awful_a reverence_n with_o how_o affectionate_a a_o piety_n must_v he_o have_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sacred_a font_n those_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o compose_v and_o which_o his_o successor_n have_v find_v so_o pious_a that_o they_o have_v still_o preserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n i_o can_v no_o long_o wonder_n that_o on_o these_o occasion_n and_o under_o such_o help_n of_o devotion_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v quite_o forget_v their_o body_n and_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v pass_v this_o holy_a night_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n without_o eat_v a_o bit_n till_o the_o day_n follow_v but_o this_o great_a day_n be_v come_v and_o pilgrimage_n xxxv_o the_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n the_o time_n of_o their_o fast_n expire_v the_o great_a saint_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o refresh_n of_o the_o body_n how_o profitable_a soever_o fast_v may_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o facilitate_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o throughout_o the_o whole_a quinquagesima_fw-la so_o they_o call_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o fifty_o day_n before_o easter_n but_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v true_a the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n use_v great_a precaution_n quinq_fw-fr cass_n collatine_n xxi_o de_fw-fr remiss_a quinq_fw-fr lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o little_a relaxation_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o past_a abstinence_n but_o at_o last_o they_o observe_v the_o church_n distinction_n st._n pacomus_n according_a viij_o vie_n de_fw-fr saint_n pacome_n c._n viij_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n palemon_n his_o master_n on_o easter-day_n eat_v a_o salad_n of_o herb_n and_o oil_n instead_o of_o dry_a bread_n only_o which_o be_v their_o usual_a diet_n at_o other_o time_n a_o certain_a holy_a priest_n as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o i._n s._n greg._n two_o dial._n c._n i._n his_o mind_n on_o a_o easter_n day_n carry_v to_o st._n benet_n a_o present_a of_o provision_n for_o he_o to_o make_v better_a cheer_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_a and_o to_o express_v a_o more_o sensible_a rejoice_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n st_o anthony_n be_v wont_v on_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n to_o put_v on_o his_o coat_n of_o palmtree-leaves_a which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v clad_v in_o the_o cloak_n st._n anthony_n have_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n quadrage_n s._n leo._n serm._n iii._o the_o quadrage_n forward_o it_o be_v a_o establish_a custom_n among_o christian_n to_o apparel_n themselves_o on_o the_o festival_n in_o their_o rich_a habit_n and_o to_o make_v better_a fare_n than_o ordinary_a on_o those_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v proportionable_a honour_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o sunday_n and_o other_o feast_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o on_o these_o special_a feast_n they_o run_v from_o all_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o often_o meet_v together_o at_o their_o tomb_n by_o one_o example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n st._n paulinus_n reckon_v up_o more_o than_o twenty_o 3._o natali_n 3._o name_n as_o well_o of_o city_n as_o province_n in_o italy_n who_o inhabitant_n do_v every_o year_n assemble_v together_o in_o vast_a troop_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n felix_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o one_o single_a confessor_n in_o that_o single_a city_n of_o nola._n what_o then_o must_v have_v be_v do_v throughout_o the._n whole_a christian_a world_n what_o at_o rome_n upon_o cassio_n prud._n peristeph_n two_o 11_o 12._o martyr_n jun._n xxix_o de_fw-fr s._n cassio_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n hippolytus_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o flock_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o second_o st._n marius_n together_o with_o st._n martha_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n janu._n martyrol_n nineteeen_o janu._n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o same_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o to_o st._n maurus_n who_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o visit_v novem._n ibid._n xxii_o novem._n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o st._n alexander_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
and_o join_v with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o take_v a_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n there_o and_o two_o euseb_n vi_fw-la hist_o two_o visit_v the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o devotion_n thereabouts_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o assist_a piety_n by_o sense_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n his_o sepulchre_n his_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o the_o inrstument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n all_o these_o make_v a_o quite_o different_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o a_o distance_n to_o which_o add_v the_o miracle_n frequent_o wrought_v at_o their_o tomb_n which_o often_o make_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o glad_a to_o visit_v they_o upon_o the_o press_a interest_n of_o their_o life_n and_o health_n every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n be_v st._n helenas_z care_n to_o have_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n of_o devotion_n become_v more_o common_a than_o before_o and_o st._n jerome_n a_o eye_n witness_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o vast_a marcell_n hier._n ad_fw-la marcell_n concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o itinerant_a people_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v such_o long_a journey_n through_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o its_o situation_n all_o round_a the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o the_o great_a road_n they_o have_v lay_v out_o in_o all_o quarter_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o army_n and_o public_a carriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a adventure_n now_o to_o pass_v from_o spain_n or_o gaul_n into_o egypt_n or_o palestine_n or_o asia_n this_o honour_n can_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o in_o the_o place_n be_v they_o have_v suffer_v till_o they_o find_v the_o way_n of_o divide_v and_o translate_n their_o relic_n the_o greek_n general_o take_v to_o that_o method_n but_o at_o rome_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n declare_v brandea_n greg._n iii._o ep_n 30._o brandea_n that_o to_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o only_o send_v abroad_o some_o piece_n of_o linen_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o golden_a key_n which_o have_v lock_v up_o some_o of_o the_o fileing_n of_o st._n peter_n 23._o s._n greg._n ep_v v._o vi_fw-la vi_fw-la 23._o chain_n every_o nation_n be_v careful_a even_o to_o a_o jealousy_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o their_o relic_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o sim_fw-la v._o prud._n perist_n pas_fw-fr sim_fw-la the_o saint_n and_o a_o blessing_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n in_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v lodge_v nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o inconsiderable_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v enrich_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o veneration_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o move_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o exemption_n from_o tax_n to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v deposit_v every_o one_o know_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o st._n hist_o greg._n turon_n hist_o martin_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o till_o these_o time_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o exact_a regulation_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v not_o entire_o determine_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o indeed_o there_o have_v not_o till_o then_o be_v hold_v any_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o bring_v together_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o receive_v rule_n not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o on_o easter_n or_o witsunday_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n condemn_v four_o leo._n ep_v four_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n who_o baptise_a at_o epiphany_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o institute_v her_o feast_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n and_o how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v it_o till_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o especial_o eustoch_n basil_n orat_fw-la iâ—_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr high_a epi._n â—ii_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la 22._o add_v eustoch_n that_o of_o lent_n fast_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o keep_v the_o fast_a no_o condition_n no_o age_n can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n all_o business_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o init_fw-la chrysost_n in_o gen._n hom_n i._o init_fw-la most_o populous_a city_n as_o still_o and_o quiet_a as_o desert_n the_o faithful_a pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o church_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v sermon_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v always_o long_o than_o the_o usual_a service_n at_o other_o time_n during_o all_o that_o season_n there_o be_v celebrate_v no_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n nor_o any_o person_n allow_v to_o marry_n to_o the_o nine_o age_n the_o custom_n continue_v forbear_v act_n of_o hostility_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o neither_o army_n to_o march_n nor_o people_n to_o travel_v unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n all_o these_o observation_n be_v but_o the_o penance_n xxxvi_o the_o ceremony_n of_o penance_n consequence_n of_o penance_n to_o which_o those_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v also_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o joyful_a feast_n of_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n be_v past_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o exciting_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o we_o now_o do_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n for_o that_o be_v manifest_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o season_n the_o lesson_n out_o of_o genesis_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o severity_n here_o we_o see_v adam_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n the_o guilty_a old_a world_n destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o those_o four_o infamous_a city_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o who_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o these_o example_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a exhortation_n of_o the_o prelate_n apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o priest_n appoint_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o after_o have_v make_v sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n receive_v thereupon_o necessary_a instruction_n what_o they_o be_v to_o to_o do_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o judge_n whether_o he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o pennane_n what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v impose_v and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n whether_o his_o penance_n shall_v be_v 19_o orig._n hom_n two_o in_o ps_n 38._o socr._n v._n hist_o c._n 19_o secret_a or_o open_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o public_a young_a person_n be_v not_o ready_o admit_v to_o penance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o age_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a their_o conversion_n may_v not_o hold_v their_o conversion_n be_v likewise_o suspect_v 78._o innoc._n i_o ad_fw-la exup_n c._n augu._n ser._n 57_o detemp_n conc._n ara._n i._n c._n three_o carth._n four_o can_v 76._o 78._o who_o do_v not_o desire_v penance_n till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n these_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v through_o their_o course_n of_o canonical_a penance_n many_o do_v public_a penance_n without_o any_o one_o know_v the_o
make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v require_v they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o confent_n 11._o s._n elig_n hom_n viij_o &_o 11._o and_o promise_v thereunto_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o length_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n he_o give_v they_o solemn_a absolution_n then_o they_o shave_v and_o poll_a themselves_o quit_v their_o penitential_a habit_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o the_o other_o faithful_a there_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a diversity_n in_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n sensible_a of_o the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v those_o still_o within_o bound_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v preserve_v their_o innocence_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v st._n austin_n too_o easy_o return_v divers_a serm._n xxiv_o de_fw-fr divers_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o fall_n into_o mortal_a sin_n as_o a_o mere_a trifle_n no_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o prince_n xxxvii_o christian_n prince_n the_o world_n be_v exempt_a from_o penance_n prince_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o private_a person_n and_o the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n none_o can_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a one_o will_v ever_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v how_o the_o humility_n and_o mortification_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o vast_a possession_n it_o be_v this_o undoubted_o that_o make_v tertullian_n say_v that_o xxi_o apol._n c._n xxi_o the_o caesar_n have_v become_v christian_n long_o before_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n caesar_n and_o christian_n and_o origen_n viij_o cont._n cels._n l._n viij_o speak_v of_o it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o strange_a work_n have_v god_n at_o last_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a change_n that_o give_v date_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o period_n of_o time_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o present_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o roman_a ensign_n and_o his_o cross_n display_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o arm_n that_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o infamous_a punishment_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o oratory_n in_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o whole_a day_n together_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v the_o state_v xxi_o euseb_n four_o vita_fw-la const_n c._n xvii_o xxi_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o especial_o on_o sunday_n upon_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o viij_o sozom._n i._n hist_o c._n viij_o army_n a_o tent_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o sing_v divine_a service_n in_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o xlvii_o euseb_n three_o vita_fw-la const_n c._n xlvii_o make_v constantinople_n a_o city_n perfect_o christian_n the_o eve_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v there_o with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a illumination_n not_o only_o within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o all_o over_o the_o city_n there_o be_v set_v up_o light_v taper_n or_o rather_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o glorious_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n in_o the_o principal_a square_n of_o the_o city_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o fountain_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den._n there_o be_v no_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v find_v within_o her_o wall_n who_o know_v not_o how_o magnificenly_a constantine_n treat_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicence_n council_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o carriage_n seven_o euseb_n three_o vita_fw-la const_n c._n vi_fw-la seven_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n he_o defray_v their_o expense_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n and_o send_v they_o home_o load_v with_o present_n he_o burn_v the_o bill_n of_o accusation_n that_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o against_o the_o bishop_n he_o kiss_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o confessor_n that_o still_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o viiii_o socrat_n hist_o i_o c._n v._o viiii_o mark_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o enter_v the_o council_n without_o his_o guard_n appear_v there_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a air_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o they_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o then_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_o see_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v yet_o more_o honour_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n it_o require_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o 17._o theod._n hist_o eccle._n four_o c._n 17._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o his_o repentance_n be_v proportionable_a and_o he_o value_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o high_o as_o st._n ambrose_n because_o he_o find_v none_o that_o less_o flatter_v he_o his_o empress_n have_v also_o a_o high_a character_n give_v she_o in_o history_n for_o her_o piety_n and_o for_o her_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o same_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o family_n but_o shine_v forth_o most_o bright_o in_o st._n pulcheria_n their_o granddaughter_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o together_o with_o her_o two_o sister_n consecrate_a herself_o to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o who_o without_o quit_v the_o court_n lead_v a_o life_n in_o it_o so_o retire_a so_o full_a of_o business_n so_o religious_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n compare_v the_o palace_n to_o a_o monastery_n the_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v think_v of_o in_o this_o school_n of_o virtue_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o young_a emperor_n theodosius_n 22._o socr._n seven_o c._n 22._o her_o brother_n make_v he_o practise_v the_o same_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o herself_o he_o rise_v constant_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o 36._o sozom._n ix_o c._n i_o theod._n four_o c._n 36._o the_o day_n to_o join_v with_o his_o sister_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n pray_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o present_v they_o large_o he_o fast_v often_o principal_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n his_o palace_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o choice_a library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o he_o give_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o honour_n for_o all_o good_a christian_n he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a pomp._n he_o found_v many_o hospital_n and_o many_o monastery_n his_o sister_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o great_a care_n all_o the_o accomplishment_n proper_a for_o a_o emperor_n he_o have_v the_o best_a master_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o learning_n and_o other_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o ride_v and_o arms._n he_o be_v use_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n she_z her_o self_n tutor_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o habit_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o gate_n and_o posture_n of_o walk_v she_o break_v his_o practice_n of_o fall_v into_o loud_a and_o sudden_a fit_n of_o laughter_n teach_v he_o how_o to_o
of_o the_o city_n to_o these_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o liberality_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o 28._o ibid._n four_o 28._o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v add_v further_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o follow_a emperor_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o great_a lord_n who_o become_v christian_n the_o benefaction_n of_o those_o religious_a matron_n who_o quit_v great_a estate_n to_o embrace_v christian_a poverty_n as_o st._n paula_n at_o rome_n and_o st._n melania_n st._n olympias_n at_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o to_o these_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a emulation_n of_o exceed_v each_o other_o in_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v their_o church_n after_o all_o this_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o rich_a the_o church_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n be_v in_o those_o large_a province_n which_o we_o now_o count_v for_o great_a kingdom_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prodigious_o rich_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n the_o almoner_n by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o his_o pious_a management_n of_o those_o vast_a revenue_n and_o the_o large_a charity_n he_o bestow_v out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v in_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n what_o pain_n and_o trouble_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o so_o many_o country_n in_o sicily_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n the_o care_n he_o take_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v employ_v etc._n vita_fw-la greg_n per_fw-la jo._n diac_n lib._n two_o c._n 55_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tillage_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o use_v and_o the_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o lay_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o private_a person_n to_o bequeath_v to_o leg_n f._n the_o instr_n &_o instrum_fw-la leg_n their_o friend_n whole_a town_n inhabitant_n and_o all_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a estate_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o ornament_v of_o the_o idol_n there_o be_v great_a sum_n yearly_o expend_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_a government_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o what_o use_v to_o be_v fling_v away_o upon_o these_o vanity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a fund_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v be_v the_o christian_n estate_n etc._n euseb_n vita_fw-la const_n two_o c._n 35_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v during_o the_o persecution_n these_o good_n and_o great_a estate_n belong_v ult_n con._n antioch_n a_o 341_o can_n ult_n to_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v over_o please_v with_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o will_v xi_o thom._n dis_n part_n i._n l._n three_o c._n xi_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v those_o day_n again_o in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o poor_a their_o clergy_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n frequent_o offer_v to_o restore_v his_o church-land_n but_o his_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n upbraid_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o procure_v settle_v revenue_n to_o their_o church_n lest_o their_o virgin_n widow_n and_o other_o poor_a shall_v perish_v for_o want_n if_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o depend_v upon_o but_o casual_a alm_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v 85._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n xxvii_o 10._o hom_n 85._o two_o inconveniency_n you_o yourselves_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o concern_v foreign_a to_o their-function_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o make_v steward_n farmer_n and_o overseer_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v every_o day_n disturb_v with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o receiver_n and_o treasurer_n and_o again_o your_o uncharitableness_n make_v we_o ridiculous_a for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v our_o prayer_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o holy_a employment_n to_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o vintner_n corn_n merchant_n and_o those_o who_o sell_v other_o provision_n so_o that_o people_n have_v give_v we_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n of_o a_o secular_a character_n yet_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o manage_v their_o temporal_a affair_n they_o entrust_v the_o care_n of_o they_o at_o first_o with_o archdeacon_n and_o afterward_o with_o steward_n appoint_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o to_o ease_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n its_o self_n they_o procure_v of_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v establish_v carthag_n conc._n carthag_n in_o every_o city_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o solicit_v for_o the_o poor_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o sound_n hospital_n xl._n hospital_n and_o maintain_v of_o hospital_n for_o now_o it_o be_v they_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o make_v law_n against_o idleness_n and_o keep_v their_o country_n clear_a of_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o vagrant_n but_o we_o find_v no_o pulick_a provision_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o wretched_a and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o spirit_n or_o courage_n in_o they_o they_o will_v fair_o dispatch_v themselves_o the_o christian_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o save_a people_n soul_n neglect_v none_o of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o abandon_v by_o other_o they_o think_v best_o deserve_v of_o their_o care_n they_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o poor_a but_o even_o for_o those_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a this_o julian_n the_o apostate_n testify_v asacio_fw-la julian_n ep_v ult_n asacio_fw-la of_o they_o not_o without_o shame_n command_v hospital_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o contribution_n raise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o one_o by_o distribute_v alm_n among_o aug._n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la marryrol_n viij_o aug._n they_o leave_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o shift_v for_o their_o lodging_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o every_o quarter_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n call_v the_o diaconium_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o office_n for_o the_o management_n of_o these_o alms._n a_o deacon_n always_o reside_v there_o 24._o greg._n ix_o epist_n 24._o and_o receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v faithful_o distribute_v by_o he_o among_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a the_o other_o way_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o far_o better_a too_o be_v both_o to_o lodge_v and_o to_o feed_v they_o together_o in_o common_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v its_o liberty_n there_o be_v several_a house_n of_o charity_n build_v all_o which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o hospital_n but_o in_o greek_a they_o have_v different_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o house_n for_o infant_n expose_v or_o otherwise_o want_v that_o relief_n be_v call_v cl_o v._o l._n 19_o l._n 21._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la ec._n cl_o the_o brephotrophium_n that_o of_o orphan_n orphanotrophium_n the_o nosocomium_fw-la be_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a xenodochium_n loging_n for_o stranger_n or_o passenger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v hospital_n a_o house_n of_o entertainment_n for_o stranger_n the_o gerontocomium_n be_v a_o retreat_n for_o age_a person_n ptochotrophium_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v also_o such_o house_n of_o charity_n 97._o aug._n in_o jo._n tract_n 97._o before_o they_o have_v these_o name_n give_v they_o
purpose_n then_o may_v it_o be_v object_v serve_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o excommunication_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o a_o lxxx_o aug._n enchirid_a c._n lxxx_o great_a many_o vice_n though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n either_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o by_o acquiese_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o other_o excommunication_n be_v for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o pennance_n though_o they_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o legal_a proof_n or_o by_o notoriety_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n do_v not_o hasty_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n they_o often_o admonish_v the_o convict_a offender_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o persist_v in_o impenitence_n they_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a state_n they_o spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o entreaty_n to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o lament_v over_o he_o before_o god_n and_o oblige_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o wait_v in_o expectation_n a_o long_a time_n imitate_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o 41._o const_n aâ—_n two_o cap._n 41._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o method_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o proceed_v to_o this_o sad_a remedy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o parent_n who_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v himself_o force_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm._n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v private_a and_o conceal_v either_o know_v only_o to_o god_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o participiation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_o impious_a as_o to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o former_a time_n the_o persecution_n be_v sufficient_a trial_n to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o they_o cease_v hypocrisy_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n by_o these_o lukewarm_a and_o corrupt_a christian_n their_o evil_a discourse_n and_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o their_o loose_a conduct_n have_v a_o pernicious_a effect_n especial_o upon_o their_o own_o family_n they_o do_v but_o ill_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o yet_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o this_o defect_n of_o family_n education_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o these_o first_o age_n where_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o catechism_n public_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n the_o ravages_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o manner_n xlv_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o manner_n overturn_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v as_o pernicious_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o late_a roman_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n reject_v every_o vicious_a disposition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o neither_o the_o affect_o ignorant_a the_o knavish_a the_o savage_a nor_o the_o slothful_a can_v be_v good_a christian_n barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o true_a religion_n as_o luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n war_n and_o hostility_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v to_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a order_n so_o that_o religion_n suffer_v deep_o under_o those_o horrid_a confusion_n agenechiam_fw-la hier._n in_o iscap_n v._o in_o fi_fw-la &_o al._n idem_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr fun_n nepotiani_n in_o fi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agenechiam_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n who_o like_o a_o flood_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o run_v it_o all_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o lamentable_a description_n of_o they_o a_o barba-enemy_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o their_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n and_o their_o country_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rude_a soldiery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v with_o what_o distraction_n all_o man_n mind_n be_v fill_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n how_o to_o secure_v their_o person_n from_o captivity_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o violation_n these_o be_v press_v consideration_n and_o violent_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a concern_v a_o man_n must_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o very_a heroic_a resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_v the_o dismal_a desolation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o terrible_a ravages_n of_o a_o brutish_a conqueror_n we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o letter_n of_o st_n basil_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a one_o of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n where_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o grievous_a crime_n the_o christian_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o pennance_n thereunpo_n enjoin_v they_o when_o the_o vandal_n waste_v africa_n that_o which_o most_o sensible_o affect_v st._n austin_n be_v as_o possidius_n relate_v it_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o it_o he_o see_v say_v that_o author_n the_o church_n for_o saken_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o sacred_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o religious_a scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o sink_v under_o their_o torment_n other_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n other_o lead_v into_o captivity_n where_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o chastity_n the_o integrity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o orthodoxy_n their_o faith_n they_o remain_v slave_n to_o their_o brutal_n and_o unmerciful_a enemy_n he_o see_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n give_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a building_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o any_o capable_a of_o administer_a they_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o god_n have_v gracious_o preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o escape_n after_o they_o have_v be_v take_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o beggary_n without_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n by_o this_o instance_n one_o may_v imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o great_a province_n in_o spain_n gaul_n and_o 411._o v._o conc._n i._o bracar_n &_o 411._o illyrium_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o leave_v under_o these_o confusion_n either_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o breed_n up_o priest_n and_o preacher_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o flock_n or_o meet_v in_o council_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a see_v and_o maintain_v the_o regularity_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n without_o which_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a the_o barbarian_n be_v convert_v the_o franc_n turn_v christian_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o lombard_n of_o arian_n become_v good_a catholic_n but_o still_o they_o remain_v barbarian_n i_o call_v barbarism_n here_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o man_n govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o passion_n or_o by_o custom_n we_o have_v remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o the_o iroques_fw-la and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o america_n who_o we_o call_v savages_n we_o have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o nation_n less_o give_v to_o woman_n or_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n they_o be_v very_a patient_n great_a admirer_n of_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n liberal_a and_o hospitable_a but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o make_v christian_n of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o french_a and_o from_o their_o infancy_n familiarize_v to_o our_o custom_n not_o that_o they_o want_v reason_n or_o
their_o city_n from_o plunder_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thus_o attila_n be_v divert_v from_o enter_v rome_n by_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o from_o troy_n by_o st._n lupus_n from_o orleans_n by_o st._n dec._n martyr_n 23_o mai._n 14._o dec._n agnan_n but_o st._n desiderius_n of_o langre_n and_o st._n nicasius_n of_o reims_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o flock_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o vandal_n when_o these_o barbarian_a king_n turn_v christian_n the_o bishop_n make_v part_n of_o their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o most_o trusty_a of_o their_o minister_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o recommend_v gentleness_n and_o clemency_n to_o they_o often_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o make_v use_n of_o several_a method_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v so_o very_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n maintain_v a_o privilege_n which_o at_o first_o the_o veneration_n of_o martyr_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o illustrious_a saint_n have_v procure_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n as_o in_o france_n to_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a come_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o put_v out_o people_n eye_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n they_o think_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v but_o sometime_o they_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v with_o their_o prince_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppresison_n to_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o frank_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v what_o anastas_n v._o anastas_n good_a work_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o charlemagne_n both_o in_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o re-edify_n not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o hospital_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o street_n and_o aqueduct_n as_o also_o preserve_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o that_o read_v the_o live_v of_o st._n alnulphus_fw-la st._n eligius_n st_o audoenus_n st._n ligarius_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o those_o day_n he_o may_v see_v that_o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o true_a polity_n as_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o unite_n man_n together_o and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o in_o society_n this_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n insensible_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o share_v in_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o lay-peer_n but_o still_o with_o the_o same_o encumbrance_n as_o to_o furnish_v out_o soldier_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o often_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o person_n the_o different_a nation_n be_v in_o time_n sufficient_o intermix_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n either_o of_o barbarian_n or_o roman_n but_o a_o entire_a alteration_n in_o their_o behaviour_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o hunt_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o arm_n after_o their_o ordination_n especial_o when_o by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o temporal_a seigneury_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o east_n they_o never_o have_v any_o of_o age._n xlvii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o five_o age._n these_o temporalty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n there_o which_o produce_v as_o bad_a effect_n the_o great_a heresy_n which_o take_v their_o rise_n and_o course_n in_o those_o part_n have_v set_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o too_o busy_o on_o work_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nestorius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o eutiche_n or_o rather_o dioscorus_n on_o the_o other_o have_v vast_a number_n of_o follower_n their_o dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o from_o dispute_v they_o often_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a break_v forth_o into_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o when_o these_o last_o above_o all_o other_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o quit_v their_o solitude_n and_o flock_n to_o the_o city_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o method_n too_o lawless_a or_o violent_a for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v act_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_a do_v only_o increase_v it_o for_o instead_o of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o chastise_v and_o suppress_v the_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a by_o force_n they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o end_v the_o dispute_n make_v use_v of_o dangerous_a accommodation_n determine_v the_o point_n by_o their_o imperial_a edict_n and_o at_o length_n encourage_v by_o the_o servile_a compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o undertake_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o ruin_v it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o rule_n leave_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o pleasure_n though_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o long_o roman_n save_v only_o in_o name_n nor_o greek_n but_o in_o language_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hotch_a potch_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n thracian_n illyrian_n isaurian_o armenian_n persian_n scythian_n sarmatian_n bulgarian_n and_o russian_n so_o that_o in_o all_o history_n we_o scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n more_o corrupt_a than_o these_o late_a greek_n they_o have_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n or_o of_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o very_o careful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o pomp_n and_o formality_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o mahometan_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o east_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n can_v not_o avoid_v keep_v great_a commerce_n with_o they_o great_a number_n of_o greek_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n live_v under_o their_o subjection_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o musulman_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n call_v themselves_o establish_v their_o false_a religion_n without_o abolish_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v it_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o absurd_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o come_n without_o any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n or_o reason_n to_o support_v his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o get_v he_o follower_n be_v his_o addressiing_n himself_o to_o the_o arabian_n a_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fair_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o they_o the_o christian_n have_v he_o in_o detestation_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o mahometan_n before_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reconcile_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o musulman_n be_v now_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n under_o calif_n their_o religion_n begin_v to_o appear_v less_o frightful_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v miserable_o ignorant_a and_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v by_o a_o long_a servitude_n the_o original_a of_o mohometism_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o set_v off_o with_o the_o embellishment_n of_o a_o vast_a many_o fabulous_a story_n the_o pompous_a gallimafry_n of_o the_o alcoran_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o page_n enough_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a it_o every_o where_o inculcate_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o idolatry_n it_o
be_v always_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a these_o principle_n be_v but_o ill_o practise_v and_o though_o none_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o into_o question_n yet_o few_o pursue_v they_o to_o their_o necessary_a consequence_n so_o as_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n fail_v not_o to_o produce_v some_o good_a effect_n even_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n it_o prevent_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n it_o soften_v the_o most_o barbarious_a people_n and_o etc._n v._o euseb_n i_o prae._n evan._n c._n three_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o more_o tractable_a and_o humane_a if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v all_o crime_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v at_o least_o and_o do_v penance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v that_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n christianity_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o prevail_v give_v a_o general_a tincture_n of_o humanity_n modesly_n and_o decency_n of_o behaviour_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o else_o in_o these_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v so_o disfigure_v in_o general_a yet_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n and_o great_a saint_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n in_o france_n the_o monastic_a discipline_n begin_v to_o raise_v up_o its_o head_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o clunie_n who_o first_o abbot_n st._n odon_n and_o st._n majolus_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o italy_n st._n romualdus_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o camaldoli_n with_o many_o other_o and_o have_v many_o eminent_a disciple_n we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o time_n many_o holy_a bishop_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o st._n dunstan_n in_o england_n a_o st._n vdalric_n in_o germany_n a_o st._n adelbert_n in_o bohemia_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o sclavi_n and_o a_o martyr_n we_o see_v st._n boniface_n also_o a_o martyr_n in_o russia_n st._n bruno_n in_o prussia_n st._n gerard_n a_o noble_a venetian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o hungary_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o preach_n their_o holiness_n and_o their_o miracle_n continue_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o age_n we_o have_v among_o the_o laity_n many_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o st._n gerald_n count_n of_o aurillac_n st._n stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o st._n emeric_n his_o son_n the_o emperor_n st._n henry_n king_n robert_n in_o these_o saint_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n new_o convert_v as_o st._n henry_n and_o st._n stephen_n we_o may_v see_v what_o disposition_n towards_o virtue_n be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v barbarian_n they_o be_v natural_o great_a observer_n of_o common_a equity_n generous_o plain_a and_o openhearted_n chaste_a despiser_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n lover_n of_o justice_n hospitality_n and_o almsgiving_n when_o these_o serious_a sincere_a and_o courageous_a people_n have_v once_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o nicety_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o stagger_v at_o any_o of_o the_o difficulty_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v true_a their_o conduct_n be_v not_o always_o so_o consistent_a and_o uniform_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o then_o they_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a care_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o public_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o the_o truce_n 1041._o glab_n li._n v._o c._n i._o a_o 1041._o of_o god_n so_o they_o call_v the_o cessation_n of_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n from_o wednesday_n night_n to_o monday_n morning_n in_o every_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n monk_n pilgrim_n and_o labourer_n in_o husbandry_n be_v to_o be_v unmolested_a this_o truce_n be_v establish_v pa._n cap._n i._o extr_n de_fw-fr trev_n &_o pa._n in_o many_o council_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n such_o force_n have_v religion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v in_o these_o time_n also_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v strike_v a_o clergyman_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n their_o own_o dignity_n be_v then_o think_v a_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v now_o every_o day_n expose_v to_o the_o utmost_a violence_n the_o norman_n have_v destroy_v a_o great_a discipline_n l._n the_o restablishment_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n number_n of_o church_n and_o other_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v to_o ruin_n upon_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v precise_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o lib._n glab_n lib._n see_v that_o the_o world_n still_o stand_v after_o that_o fatal_a year_n they_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o build_v church_n again_o and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o magnificent_a manner_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o age_n always_o more_o stately_a than_o any_o dwell_a house_n not_o only_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n they_o annex_v to_o they_o large_a endowment_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o god_n usurp_v in_o the_o late_a disorder_n great_a care_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o relic_n and_o great_a cost_n be_v spend_v in_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n that_o can_v be_v get_v as_o we_o may_v still_o see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n they_o apply_v themselves_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o other_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o guido_n monk_n of_o arezzo_n in_o tuscany_n invent_v the_o note_n and_o introduce_v that_o method_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o modern_a music_n the_o religious_a prince_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v both_o by_o their_o liberality_n and_o by_o their_o example_n favour_v all_o these_o good_a design_n part_v of_o the_o response_n which_o be_v now_o sing_v be_v compose_v by_o king_n robert_n and_o he_o rob._n helgand_n vit_fw-mi rob._n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chanter_n public_o in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v no_o age_n in_o which_o the_o long_a psalmody_n be_v more_o in_o vogue_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o order_n nou._n baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la martyrol_n two_o nou._n of_o those_o time_n the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n bring_v into_o common_a use_n the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o soon_o after_o commence_v the_o little_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n many_o have_v devotion_n enough_o to_o repeat_v over_o every_o day_n the_o 32._o petr._n dam._n li._n 6._o ep_n 32._o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o number_n of_o their_o office_n increase_v so_o do_v also_o their_o mass_n and_o altar_n domestic_a chapel_n be_v exceed_o numerous_a every_o lord_n will_v have_v one_o to_o himself_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o castle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o wartime_n be_v without_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o case_n they_o love_v to_o have_v chaplian_n in_o their_o family_n and_o disdain_v the_o public_a church_n where_o they_o be_v undistinguished_a from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o multitude_n of_o office_n celebrate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n shall_v appear_v with_o the_o same_o advantage_n as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n or_o office_n perform_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o bishop_n assist_v by_o all_o his_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n forego_v beside_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o forget_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a politeness_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o that_o from_o these_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o care_n take_v as_o be_v former_o to_o erect_v their_o church_n at_o a_o convenient_a
long_o keep_v up_o in_o practice_n the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o lose_v and_o penance_n be_v now_o make_v so_o gentle_a a_o thing_n that_o confession_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n liii_o the_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n discipline_n receive_v this_o blow_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v carry_v it_o down_o through_o the_o age_n forego_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o church_n never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n by_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o by_o new_a speculation_n they_o now_o begin_v in_o their_o scholastic_a dispute_n to_o depend_v too_o little_a upon_o pure_a authority_n and_o be_v over_o fond_a of_o work_v out_o every_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n aristotle_n grow_v much_o in_o fashion_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o arabian_n be_v in_o mighty_a request_n the_o scarcity_n of_o ancient_a book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o language_n and_o custom_n tempt_v they_o somuch_o the_o more_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o modern_n thus_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v more_o value_v than_o the_o positive_a gratian_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v more_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o hunt_v after_o a_o figurative_a sense_n then_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o literal_a after_o the_o twelfth_n age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o preach_v and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o clergy_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o temporal_a affair_n the_o laiety_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o ignorance_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v without_o the_o assistanstance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o they_o choose_v their_o chancellor_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n they_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o almost_o all_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o far_a their_o temporal_a lordship_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o the_o war_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o engage_v the_o fortify_v their_o garrison_n and_o assemble_v their_o troop_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v grand_a equipage_n large_a family_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o business_n the_o spiritual_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chies_a be_v too_o often_o neglect_v thus_o study_v preach_a and_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o university_n be_v full_a but_o chief_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n who_o come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o unhappy_a age_n but_o these_o religious_a how_o holy_a and_o how_o zealous_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v not_o proper_a pastor_n over_o any_o certain_a people_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o regular_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v rather_o a_o sort_n of_o missionary_n who_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o superior_n travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o diocese_n labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o sinner_n nor_o be_v their_o labour_n without_o success_n but_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v the_o church_n take_v not_o their_o full_a effect_n for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o far_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o correct_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o complete_a their_o work_n by_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o till_o they_o have_v establish_v they_o beyond_o relapse_n in_o the_o right_a way_n all_o this_o they_o can_v do_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o voluntary_o resign_v themselves_o to_o their_o direction_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n can_v not_o be_v of_o so_o general_a effect_n as_o when_o every_o bishop_n close_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o study_n the_o doctor_n whether_o secular_o or_o regulars_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o chair_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n beside_o what_o their_o personal_a merit_n procure_v they_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o student_n to_o follow_v what_o profession_n they_o like_v best_a and_o from_o hence_o arise_v that_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v dispute_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o school_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n more_o xi_o thomass_n discipl_n four_o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o n._n xi_o curious_a than_o useful_a the_o laic_n also_o be_v leave_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o preacher_n they_o most_o affect_a and_o to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o confessor_n beside_o their_o proper_a pastor_n so_o that_o among_o such_o a_o mnltitude_n of_o priest_n bad_a christian_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o meeting_n with_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v give_v they_o absolution_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v other_o do_v not_o forbear_v without_o mend_v their_o manner_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v many_o considerable_a relaxation_n of_o discipline_n to_o plead_v prescription_n the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o usage_n introduce_v a_o age_n or_o two_o before_o go_v down_o with_o they_o for_o immemorial_n custom_n it_o be_v strange_a for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n they_o shall_v not_o remember_v how_o they_o keep_v their_o fast_n in_o the_o jejun_n s._n bern._n serm._n in_o cap._n jejun_n age_n precede_v for_o st._n bernard_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n observe_v in_o lent_n not_o to_o break_v their_o fast_a till_o evening_n king_n and_o prince_n clergy_n people_n gentle_a and_o simple_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o st._n thomas_n not_o only_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o i._n s._n thom._n two_o ix_o 147._o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la i._n time_n none_o fast_v beyond_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o also_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_a after_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o that_o fast_v till_o the_o evening_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a law_n so_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v argument_n to_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o practice_n when_o one_o be_v ignorant_a of_o fact_n this_o ignorance_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o antiquity_n as_o novelty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a notion_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o we_o without_o sufficient_o distinguish_v whether_o this_o diversity_n lie_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o only_o in_o such_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o habit_n and_o language_n and_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o start_v every_o day_n new_a question_n and_o invent_v new_a subtilies_n there_o arise_v at_o last_o a_o set_v of_o casuist_n who_o found_v their_o moral_n rather_o upon_o human_a reason_n than_o upon_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o for_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v with_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a time_n liv._o a_o succession_n of_o find_a doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o loose_a principle_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o new_a system_n of_o morality_n they_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o bad_a christian_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o other_o man_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o manner_n which_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n have_v never_o so_o forsake_v his_o
church_n but_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v whether_o immediate_o by_o bishop_n or_o by_o priest_n either_o commissionated_a by_o they_o or_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o pope_n whether_o by_o secular_o or_o regulars_n by_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o foreign_a missionary_n it_o have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o morality_n have_v always_o stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n explain_v according_a to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_v our_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o the_o church_n have_v public_o honour_v for_o saint_n and_o such_o live_a model_n there_o have_v always_o be_v every_o age_n have_v have_v its_o apostle_n mala._n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n andr._n vit_fw-mi s._n mala._n that_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o infidel_n every_o age_n have_v have_v its_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o true_a penitent_n have_v always_o be_v in_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o st._n bernard_n observe_v the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o penitence_n that_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n introduce_v somany_a new_a order_n of_o monk_n god_n have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o maintain_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o revive_v decay_a piety_n what_o be_v there_o comparable_a to_o st._n bernard_n have_v he_o not_o show_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a recluse_n we_o be_v certain_o much_o indebt_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o great_a and_o learned_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o have_v reduce_v divinity_n into_o a_o method_n st._n francis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o humility_n and_o mortification_n worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n god_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 8._o heb._n xiii_o 8._o to_o day_n as_o well_o as_o yesterday_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v bad_a christian_n now_o adays_o vilify_v the_o veneration_n we_o just_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n man_n be_v clear_a of_o another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o be_v now_o their_o body_n robu_v and_o better_a able_a to_o bare_a those_o fast_n and_o other_o suchlike_a severity_n their_o spirit_n more_o docile_a and_o pliable_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n more_o easy_a to_o they_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n live_v in_o poverty_n and_o labour_n compunct_a v._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a they_o answer_v they_o be_v apostle_n st._n anthony_n and_o st._n martin_n undergo_v great_a mortification_n they_o be_v saint_n st._n austin_n make_v his_o clergy_n live_v in_o common_a and_o he_o himself_o though_o a_o great_a bishop_n live_v but_o very_o ordinary_o this_o may_v be_v in_o those_o day_n do_v you_o think_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n saintship_n antiquity_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allowable_a exception_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n the_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o clergy_n keep_v themselves_o disengage_v from_o secular_a affair_n and_o lead_v life_n singular_o exemplary_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a attainment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o excellency_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o rivalâ—_n that_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o follow_v so_o glorious_a precedent_n it_o be_v but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o produce_v then_o heroic_a virtue_n she_o be_v now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o declension_n she_o have_v have_v her_o spring_n and_o her_o summer_n and_o now_o she_o be_v in_o her_o winter_n but_o what_o mean_v these_o metaphor_n do_v they_o pretend_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o reality_n resemble_v the_o change_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v imperfect_a in_o her_o beginning_n want_v time_n to_o give_v her_o full_a maturity_n and_o must_v feel_v her_o decay_n as_o other_o transitory_a thing_n or_o like_o the_o production_n of_o men._n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o this_o change_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a nature_n experience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o in_o his_o grace_n herein_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o different_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o ceremony_n be_v express_o foretell_v but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v preach_v both_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o frivolous_a excuse_n nor_o charge_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o our_o manner_n upon_o any_o other_o fault_n then_o that_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n decretor_n apolog._n decretor_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o undermine_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o attack_v its_o faith_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v sometime_o borh_fw-mi with_o some_o abuse_n which_o have_v take_v so_o lv._o some_o abuse_n to_o lerated_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o too_o deep_a root_n wait_v a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o have_v sometime_o indulge_v her_o child_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o rule_n of_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n stand_v in_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_v it_o be_v only_o ill_o observe_v petrus_n blesensis_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 16._o petr._n bless_v serm._n 16._o twelve_o age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o church_n comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v forbid_v former_o to_o say_v seven_o can._n omn_fw-la utriusque_fw-la 1215._o conc._n rau._n four_o 1317._o rubr_n 12._o two_o two_o 9_o 147._o a._n seven_o the_o private_a mass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mass_n to_o avoid_v disturb_v that_o service_n yet_o custom_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n thomas_n that_o be_v a_o bout_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o keep_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o eat_a afterward_o it_o come_v to_o noon_n and_o a_o collation_n be_v allow_v among_o these_o mitigation_n i_o reckon_v penance_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o frequent_a grant_v of_o indulgency_n as_o likewise_o the_o dispense_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monastic_o they_o think_v that_o the_o religious_a though_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o rule_n require_v will_v yet_o even_o under_o some_o abatement_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n than_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a somewhat_o to_o soften_v and_o qualify_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n than_o to_o let_v it_o run_v whole_o into_o disuse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o from_o those_o condescension_n